Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats


IMPROVEMENT 
ERA. 


JULY,   1927 


Vol.  30 


No.  9 


ORGAN  OF  THE  PRIESTOdO® 
QUORUMS,  THE  YOUNG  MENS  . 
MUTUAL  IMPROVEMENT  ASSOC!* 
TIONSANDTHE  SCHOOLS  OF  THE 
CHURCH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST  OF  **>, 
LATTER-DAY  SAINTS  «w«*«v*** 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE 

GENERAL  BOARD  YM.M1A 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 

UTAH 


VACATION  TIME 

SPECIAL  SUMMER  EXCURSION  FARES     ^38fc 

via 

Southern  Pacific  Lines 

TO    LOS    ANGELES    AND    RETURN    BOTH 
WAYS  VIA  SAN  FRANCISCO 

TO    LOS    ANGELES    VIA    SAN    FRANCISCO 
Returning  ^Direct  or  Route  Reversed 

Proportionately  low  fares  from  all  other  points  in  UTAH,  IDAHO  and 

MONTANA 
STOPOVERS  ALLOWED  AT  ALL  POINTS 

TICKETS  ON  SALE   DAILY  MAY  15th  to   SEPT  30th 
FINAL  RETURN  LIMIT  OCT.  31st 

For  fnrther  information  CALL,  WRITE  or  PHONE 

PRESS  BANCROFT,  GENERAL  AGENT 

41  SO.  MAIN   ST.  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

PHONE  WAS.  3008—3078 


No  substitute  for  Life  Insurance 
can  be  found  until  you  find 
a  Remedy  for  Death 

Our  modern  up-to-date  contracts  afford  complete  protection. 

Our  insurance  in  force  including  the  Double  Indemnity 

feature  has  passed  the  $38,747,867  mark. 

Our  Premiums  and  Interest  Income  now  total  between 

SEVEN  AND  EIGHT  HUNDRED  THOUSAND  DOLLARS 

PER  ANNUM 

Inter-Mountain  Life  Insurance  Company 

J.  O.   CARTER,  President 

Home  Office,  Twelfth  Floor 
Continental  Bank  Building  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

A  few  intelligent  men  to  enter  the  salesmanship  field  desired. 
Thorough  instructions  given 


WHEN  WRITING  TO  ADVERTISERS,  PLEASE  MENTION  THE  IMPROVEMENT  BRA 


THE     NAMELESS     SAINT 

"What  was  his  name?     I  do  not  know  his 

name; 
I  only  know  he  heard  God's  voice  and  came, 
Brought  all  he  loved  across  the  sea, 
And  came  to  work  for  God  and  me; 
Felled  the  ungracious  oak, 
Dragged  from  the  soil 
With  horrid  toil 

The  thrice-gnarled  root  and  stubborn  rock, 
With  plenty  piled  the  mountain  side, 
And  then,  at  length,  without  memorial,  died. 
No  pealing  trumpet  thunders  forth  his  fame; 
He  lived,  he  died;  I  do  not  know  his  name." 


-Edward  Everett  Hale 


€t 


e  i3  o 

0  c  «3 

'£    n  ** 

1  u  — 
bo    - 

C     u  « 


■<:  8 


o  3-° 

o  a  3 

.  o    g 

8  6   * 


42  2,    3 

u-    O 


£   8 

43 


-J  g" 


O  -a  43  2  ►> 

!3  *-"   re  f>  _ 

-^    re  «  *U 

0     2  re     G  -t  J- 

y  re  3 

o  «  4ts       a  B 

*   S  S   c   3 

o  "^  j  * 

o  «   _„  £  F 

■— I  72  ■-  4^  C 

vn  &  ~,  ° 

.  O    „  12  M 

l>.  _     !?     C  re 

•rt-  G    O    i-  - 

O     *"■     G 


u    C 

o   ^ 


c  >r  >- 


2-S 
•a  4.. 


a-fi  E 


> 


•O     «J    —    4= 


c    C 


d  43  „    i-    n  <u 

O    bo  «J    «  x; 

gj  "C  bO^re    °"  " 

<y  .5               M  ■ 

■u  43  c   «  g;  £ 

rj    ^  i-           [S  ° 

"S  3     d     o  >■ 

O  "«-  c 

-5  "  -      <u  u 

•-  -a  •£     -43 

fi     E  O   S     <u  O 

3  ^    re    ^  •£ 

60    „  £           ^ 

pa 


M 


>-4= 

re   l 

u 

•s  s 

w  g 


"    4* 

-J  w 

§    ~  «     B 

c     re  >.    _ 

re   W3  c  .5 


W   O   gr  c 

>.  —      3 

<i)     C      *"      O 

•5  3  a*  S 


Improvement  Era 


Vol.  XXX  JULY,    1927  No.    9 


THE     '"MORMON"     EMPIRE 

By  John  Steven  McGroarty 

[This  timely  article,  reproduced  by  permission  from  the  Los  Angeles 
Times  of  some  months  ago,  is  full  of  praise  for  Utah,  her  pioneers  and  her 
people.      One  statement  therein  gives  rise  to  these  questions: 

Will  the  time  ever  come  when  the  Prophet's  people  will  walk  their 
own   land   as   aliens? 

Will   the   stranger   at   last   overwhelm    them? 

Shall   the   youth   of   Zion   falter? 

The  young  men  and  women  of  the  Church  must  answer  these  questions 
with  an  emphatic,  "No!  We  will  go  on  and  conquer,  with  the  tremendous 
faith   and   spirit   of   the   Pioneers." — Editors.] 

Lately,  when  I  had  a  loan  from  God  and  was  on  my  way  to  the 
old  blue  hills  of  home  in  Penn's  Woods  where  I  was  born,  I  spent  a 
few  handfuls  of  my  golden  store  of  time  in  Utah. 

It  is  a  place  where  I  have  often  longed  to  be — the  great  "Mor- 
mon" Empire,  the  vast  beauty  of  which,  with  its  thrilling  story,  had 
lured  and  fascinated  me  this  long  time  since. 

I  have  already  related  in  the  Synagogue  as  best  I  could — 
yet  feeling  so  very  futile  about  it — the  wonders  of  Zion  with  its  stu- 
pendous temples  and  gleaming  domes;  and  I  have  told  the  strange 
tale  of  the  Red  City  that  Bryce,  the  Scot,  found  on  a  wandering  day 
in  a  great  gash  of  the  Wasatch  Hills.  But,  all  that  is  only  a  little  of 
the  far-flung  wonderland  of  Utah.  And  now,  at  last,  I  have  crossed 
its  domain  from  end  to  end,  and  am  left  awed  in  the  overwhelming 
realization  of  what  it  means  to  be  an  American. 

GREAT  AMERICA;  GREAT  UTAH 

For,  this  is  what  you  must  realize  when  you  cross  the  continent 
— that  it  is  a  tremendous  thing  to  be  an  American.  When  one's  mind 
grasps  the  fact  that  Utah,   alone   and  by  itself,    is  a   greater  country 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  as  second  class  matter. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act 
of  October  3,  1911,  authorized  on  July   2,  1918,   $2   per  annum. 

Address  Room   406,   Church   Office   Building,   Salt   Lake   City,    Utah. 


758  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

in  every  way  than  all  Europe  put  together,  and  yet  that  it  is  only  a 
small  part  of  our  America,  after  all,  then  the  very  stars  on  the  flag 
take  on  a  brighter  glory  and  its  crimson  stripes  a  deeper  flame. 

Utah  stands  at  the  back  door  of  California,  less  than  twenty-four 
hours  away  by  train  or  auto.  Its  incalculable  wealth  within  easy  reach 
of  our  hands,  and  its  indescribable  beauty  under  our  very  eyes.  And, 
beyond  it,  stretching  limitlessly  to  the  Atlantic,  the  sweep  of  the  con- 
tinent.    All  of  it  American,  and  all  of  it  ours. 

Wherefore  is  it  not  meet  and  just  that  we  stand  bowed  before  the 
Throne  of  the  Lord  God  of  the  Ages  in  reverent  mind  with  grateful 
hearts? 

EXODUS   OF   THE   PIONEERS 

As  I  traversed  Utah,  my  first  thought  was  of  the  Pioneers.  I 
could  not  get  my  mind  away  from  them  and  all  that  they  had  endured 
to  reach  a  "Promised  Land."  It  is  difficult  to  find  its  parallel  in  human 
history — an  exodus  before  which  that  of  Israel,  itself,  would  seem  to 
pale  into  insignificance. 

There  was  a  writing  man,  the  latchets  of  whose  shoes  I  could 
never  hope  to  be  worthy  to  have  loosed,  who  has  put  this  thing  into 
wondrously  eloquent  words.  I  read  them  on  a  creaking  caravan — 
words  written  long  ago  by  the  late  Judge  Goodwin,  sometime  editor 
of  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune — and  that  ran  thus: 

"The  exodus  of  Utah  was  not  like  any  other  recorded  in  history. 
The  exodus  to  Italy  was  to  a  land  of  sunshine,  native  fruits  and 
flowers;  the  march  of  Xenophon's  immortal  band  was  a  march  of 
fighting  men  back  to  their  homes;  the  exodus  of  the  Pilgrims  was  to 
a  new  world  of  unmeasured  possibilities;  but  the  exodus  to  Utah  was 
a  march  out  of  despair  to  a  destination  on  the  unresponsive  breast  of 
the  desert.  The  Utah  pioneers  had  been  tossed  out  of  civilization  into 
the  wilderness,  and  on  the  outer  gate  of  that  civilization  a  flaming 
sword  of  hate  had  been  placed  which  turned  every  way  against  them. 

"All  ties  of  the  past  had  been  sundered.  They  were  so  poor  that 
their  utmost  hope  was  to  secure  the  merest  necessities  of  life.  If  ever 
a  dream  of  anything  like  comfort  or  luxuries  came  to  them,  they  made 
a  grave  in  their  hearts  for  that  dream  and  buried  it,  that  it  might  not 
longer  vex  them." 

This  is  what  Goodwin  said  of  the  "Mormon"  pioneers,  and  no 
one  will  ever  say  it  with  a  more  exquisite,  poignant  touch. 

MORE 'THAN  EIGHTY  YEARS  LATER 

And  now,  three-quarters  of  a  century  after,  I  saw  their  green 
farms  on  the  banks  of  shining  rivers,  their  villages  among  the  trees 
that  their  strong  hands  planted;  and  I  walked  the  thronged  streets  of 
Salt  Lake  City,  the  stately  capital  of  the  empire  that  rose  from  their 
faith  out  of  desert  sands. 


THE   "MORMON"   EMPIRE  759 

They  had  made  graves  in  their  hearts  to  bury  dreams  of  comfort 
and  luxury  "that  it  might  not  longer  vex  them,"  lived  on  to  meet 
the  resurrection  of  those  dreams  among  smiling  fields  and  flower- 
flamed  gardens'  in  the  desolation  of  a  wilderness  that  they  made  to 
blossom  as  the  rose. 

A  SCULPTURED  RECORD  OF  FAITH 

I  am  not  too  well  informed  as  to  just  what  exactly  the  religious 
creed  of  the  "Mormon"  church  is — that  church  which  once  wholly 
dominated  Utah,  to  a  great  extent  dominates  it  still.  It  is  something 
with  which  I  am  not  concerned.  It  is  a  matter  of  their  own  consciences, 
solely.  But,  I  do  know  that  the  "Mormon"  pioneers  in  Utah  were 
possessed  of  a  tremendous  faith. 

There  is  a  sculptured  record  of  that  faith  erected  from  enduring 
stone  and  bronze  in  the  beautiful  gardens  of  the  Tabernacle  in  Salt 
Lake  City — the  exquisite  monument  of  the  sea  gulls. 

There  is  no  more  wonderful  story  of  human  faith  than  this  which 
is  told  by  the  monument  of  the  sea  gulls.  It  was  in  the  year  1848 
that  the  pioneers  planted  their  first  crop  of  grain  in  the  valley  of  the 
Great  Salt  Lake,  upon  reaching  the  "Promised  Land"  after  the  untold 
hardships  of  the  exodus  from  civilization.  The  very  lives'  of  the  set- 
tlers depended  on  the  harvest.  And  the  seed  that  was  sown  in  hope 
grew  and  flourished  until  it  was  at  last  ready  for  the  scythe. 

Then  one  day  the  skies  were  darkened  with  endless  swarms  of 
marauding  crickets  that  swooped  down  on  the  fields,  destroying  every 
growing  green  thing  that  they  touched.  The  settlers  fought  them 
with  the  strength  of  despair,  but  all  in  vain.  Nothing  that  human 
power  could  do  was  able  to  beat  back  the  black  hordes  of  the  destroy- 
ers. And  so,  not  knowing  where  else  to  turn,  the  people  fell  upon 
their  knees  amid  the  vanishing  harvest,  and  sent  up  from  their  weary 
hearts  supplications  to  God. 

Immediately,  then,  came  swift  answer  to  their  prayers.  Looking 
up,  they  beheld  legions  of  white-winged  gulls,  swifter  than  the  winds 
that  bore  them,  flying  from  the  Great  Salt  Lake,  the  sky  vibrant  with 
their  rescuing  cries.  They  were  the  fowled  Bluchers  come  to  Waterloo. 
Down  upon  the  crickets  the  white  gulls  fell,  devouring  them  even  as 
they  had  devoured  the  almost  ripened  grain.  And  so  the  crop  upon 
which  life  depended  was  saved. 

The  base  of  the  monument  is  made  eloquent  with  scenes  in 
bronze  that  go  to  make  up  the  story.  But  the  feature  of  it  all  that 
impressed  me  most  was  the  sculptured  legend,  the  words  of  which  tell 
that  the  sea  gull  monument  was  "erected  in  grateful  remembrance  of 
the  mercy  of  God  to  the  'Mormon'  pioneers." 

After  this,  the  "Mormon"  church  was  assuredly  "on  its  way." 
And  it  had  left  its  martyrs  not  only  with  the  grave  of  its  prophet,  but 
in  the  lonely  silences  of    the  hard  road  it  traveled  to  its  Canaan. 


760  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

PROFOUND  ADMIRATION  FOR  THE  PEOPLE 

Whatever  your  religious  convictions  may  be,  or  if  it  be  that  you 
have  none,  you  must  still,  in  all  honesty,  feel  a  profound  admiration 
for  the  "Mormon"  people  after  you  have  come  to  know  their  story. 

Stand  now  in  the  green  valley  of  Salt  Lake,  clustered  with  trees, 
and  then  realize  that  when  Brigham  Young's  pioneers  reached  the  spot 
there  was  but  one  lone  scraggy  tree  in  that  vast  desolation  to  greet  their 
eyes.  Of  what  heroic  stuff  they  must  have  been  made  not  to  have 
been  disheartened  as  they  gazed  upon  that  inhospitable  scene!  How 
perfect  must  have  been  their  faith  as  they  accepted  without  a  murmur 
the  dictum  of  their  leader  when  he  said,  "This  is  the  place." 

The  Promised  Land  of  Israel  was  a  land  of  corn  and  wine;  it 
flowed  with  milk  and  was  sweet  with  honey.  It  was  a  land  in  which 
a  man's  belly  would  rejoice.  But,  to  greet  the  weary  hearts,  the  tired 
eyes  and  the  aching  bodies'  of  the  "Mormons"  was  this  vast  desolation. 
And  yet,  they  accepted  it,  even  gladly.  They  lighted  their  camp  fires 
upon  the  arid  wastes  and  lifted  up  their  voices  in  wild,  grateful  hymns 
of  praise  to  God  amid  the  unwelcoming  and  inhospitable  hills. 

WILL  THE  STRANGER  OVERWHELM  THE   SAINTS 

Things  are  changing  in  Utah,  as  everywhere  else,  and  the  "Mor- 
mon" is  losing  control.  It  is  history  repeating  itself.  Massachusetts 
is  no  longer  Puritan,  Virginia  no  longer  Cavalier,  California  no  longer 
Franciscan.     One  man  blazes  a  trail  that  another  man  may  trudge  it. 

The  "Mormons,"  however,  were  never  very  strong  numerically. 
And  although  their  numbers  have  increased  and  not  lessened,  there 
are  not  yet  more  than  500,000  of  them  in  the  whole  world,  the  bulk 
being  in  Utah.  They  have  today  2000  missionaries  at  work  here' and 
abroad,  but  the  growth  is  slow.  They  still  constitute  70  per  cent  of 
Utah's  population,  but  only  40  per  cent  of  the  population  of  Salt 
Lake  City,  which  is  at  once  the  capital  of  the  State  and  of  the  "Mor- 
mon" Empire. 

I  suppose  the  day  will  come  when  the  prophet's  people  will  walk 
their  own  land  as  aliens.  The  stranger  will  have,  at  last,  overwhelmed 
them.  But  time  will  never  be  able  to  obliterate  wholly  the  footprints 
that  they  left  in  the  sands.  Utah  is  destined  to  see  great  days — great 
days  of  boundless  riches  and  civic  glory,  yet  it  will  not  and  cannot  for- 
1  get  the  deathless  glory  of  its  pioneers — they  who  drove  the  stakes  of 
the  Commonwealth  and  reared  the  rafters  of  the  State.  And,  in  thosv 
days  that  are  to  be,  there  will  doubtless  be  some  carping  critic  to  find 
fault  and  belittle  them,  and  to  sneer  and  to  laugh,  ribalding,  above 
the  graves  of  Brigham  Young  and  his  nineteen  wives.  But,  with  all 
that — which  was)  his  own  business  and  something  that  has  nothing  tc 
do  with  his  almost  unparalleled  record  as  an  empire  builder — history 
will  be  sure  to  write  him  down  clearly  and  without  prejudice. 

As  for  me,  who  am  as  far  away  from  the  "Mormons"  in  their 


THE   "MORMON"   EMPIRE  761 

religious  beliefs  and  practices  as  a  man  can  be,  they  have  my  profound 
respect.  I  would  not  like,  to  think  that  I  could  not  grant  them  the 
justice  that  history  cannot  withhold  from  them. 

WHAT  THE  EMPIRE  OF  UTAH  REALLY  IS 

It  staggers  the  imagination  to  contemplate  what  this  empire  of 
Utah  really  is — the  empire  that  the  "Mormon"  people  opened  up  for 
the  world  by  their  faith  and  sacrifice  and  sublime  courage.  Its  natural 
and  still  undeveloped  wealth  is  so  immeasurable  and  boundless  that 
one  does  not  wonder  that  Abraham  Lincoln,  in  a  moment  of  pro- 
phetic vision,  declared  that  "Utah  is  the  treasure  house  of  the  nation." 

There  is  today  unmined  coal  in  Utah  sufficient  to  supply  the 
needs  of  the  entire  world  for  the  next  hundred  years  to  come,  regardless 
of  the  most  profligate  and  improvident  uses.  It  has  mountains  of 
iron  and  copper,  almost  inexhaustible  stores  of  silver,  great  deposits  of 
gold.  It  has  limestone,  petroleum,  asphalt  and  a  hundred  and  one 
other  minerals.     It  is,  indeed,  a  storehouse  of  the  nation. 

And  it  is  at  the  back  door  of  California.  It  will  send  us  coking 
coal  for  the  steel  mills  that  we  are  to  build  and  that  will  speed  theit 
products  upon  the  laden  ships  to  the  Orient  and  South  America.  It 
will  supply  us  with  much  raw  material  that  we  have  not  ourselves. 
Needful  things  that  California  can  telephone  for  and  have  delivered 
to  it  over  night. 

Nor  does  this  potential  commercial  alliance  of  California  with 
Utah  stop  at  the  raw  materials  of  the  mines.  California,  it  appears 
clearly,  is  destined  to  become  the  most  densely  inhabited  section  of 
the  globe.  Its  thousand  miles  of  length  will  be  crowded  with  homes 
and  marts  of  trade.  There  will  no  longer  remain  lands  for  the  pur- 
suits of  agriculture  and  stock  raising,  dairying  and  all  that.  There 
will  be  one  vast  city  from  San  Diego's  harbor  of  the  Sun  to  Sonoma 
in  the  Valley  of  the  Seven  Moons,  and  far  beyond  that.  But,  there 
will  still  be  Utah  at  the  back  door. 

Just  now,  it  is  a  marvelous  experience  to  ride  through  the  "Mor- 
mon" empire  just  to  see  the  sheep,  alone.  You  will  meet  them  crossing 
the  high  roads  in  endless  droves,  their  shepherds  and  their  sheep  dogs 
with  them.  It  is  always  a  sight  that  the  heart  lingers  upon  lovingly. 
One  thinks  of  the  sunlit  plains  and  starlit  hills  of  Judea.  And  the 
darling  dogs  that  are  always  so  seriously  at  their  task  of  guardianship. 
You  will  love  the  sheep  and  the  dogs  in  Utah;  and  the  "Mormon" 
shepherds  will  wave  a  friendly  hail  to  you  as  you  pass. 


SALT  LAKE  A  BEAUTIFUL  CITY 

As  a  wind-up  of  your  journey  you  will,   perhaps,   spend  some 
time  in  Salt  Lake  City.     Nor  will  it  be  time  lost,  though  you  may  say, 


762  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

with  others,  that  "all  cities  are  alike."  For,  it  is,  after  all,  true  that 
there  are  a  half  dozen  or  so  beautiful  cities  in  the  world.  Salt  Lake  is 
one  of  them.  And  you  will  be  glad  that  good  fortune  led  your  steps 
within  its  sunny  gates. 


The  Founding  of  Salt  Lake  City 

'Mid  hoary  and  barren  mountains,  beside  a   great  dead  sea, 
In  a  vale  of  rolling  sandhills  which  gave  life  to  one  lone  tree. 

'Mid  waste  and  desolation  where  famine  frowned  on  the  land, 
A  band  of  exiles  refuge  sought  from  persecution's  hand. 

Over   the   plains   through  barren   wastes,    through  heat  and   bitter  cold, 
'Cross   rivers   wide   and   mountains  high,   came   exiles  brave  and   bold. 

Onward  they  pushed  through  sun  and  rain,  battling  with  courage  known 
To   those   who   for   conviction   seek   in   a   vale  of  death   their  home. 

Around  the  winter  camps  they  sang,  with  strong  hearts  true  and  brave; 
They  felt  no  blasts  of  winter's  wind,  nor  darts  the  ice  king  gave. 

Westward  they  moved,  ever  westward,  'mid  sorrow,  toil  and  tears. 
Till  they  reached  the  vale  of  desolation — these  dauntless  pioneers! 

"This  is  the  place!"  their  leader  said;   "'tis  hither  we  have  come, 
Led  by  the  hand  of  Providence;   this  is  our  welcome  home!" 

In  thanksgiving  they  raised  their  voices;   with  faith  and  trust  they  sang; 
'Mid  the  caverns  of  those  mountains  hoar  the  echoes  of  their  anthem   rang. 

The  lone   tree   welcomed   these  pioneers   to  the  life   that   was  to  be 
In  that  valley  in  the  future  beside  that  silent  sea. 

The   mountains  from   the   barren   wastes  their  hoary  heads   raised  high, 
And  bade  a  welcome  to  this  band  in  silent  majesty. 

The  screaming  seagulls   s"houted   as   they  moved  o'er  that  dead  sea. 
"We'll  aid  you  in  your  new-found  home  where  you  at  last  are  free." 

Then   let   us   join   in   honor  and  praise   with   the  mountains,    gulls  and   tree. 
To  this  band  of  exiles  brave  and  bold,  who  through  toil  and  misery. 

Mid   persecution,    grief   and    pain,    fearlessly   stood   alone, 
And   sought   in   this  western  wilderness  a   welcome  and  honored   home. 
Spokane,    Washington  Al.ICE    B,    PADDOCK 


ON  THE  PIONEER  TRAIL  OF   1847 

Photographs  of  Important  landmarks  by  Mr.  George 

Ed.  Anderson,  Springville,  Utah,  taken  on  a 

trip  over   the   trail   with   Church 

Historian  Andrew  Jenson, 

July,  1926. 


Independence  Rock,  Wyoming,  a  close-up  view,   taken  July  8,    19  26. 


The  Sweetwater,   as  seen  from  the  cliffs,  immediately  eastof  Devil's  Gate,   Wyoming, 
looking    upstream    in    a    southwesterly    direction. 


o   ° 


ON  THE  PIONEER  TRAIL 


765 


Fort  Laramie.  Wyoming.  Here  the  Pioneers  arrived  June  1,  184  7.  Seventeen 
Saints  who  had  left  the  Mississippi  in  1846  here  joined  the  Pioneers,  being 
a  part  of  the  company  who  had  wintered  at  Pueblo.  The  remainder  of  the  Pueblo 
company  came  with  Captain  Brown's  detachment  of  the  Battalion,  arriving  in  the 
Valley  with  the  Mississippi  Saints,  July  29,  184  7,  increasing  the  number  in  the 
Valley   to  about  400. 


Echo  Canyon,  Utah,   looking  east  up  the  canyon. 


h  ™ 


ON  THE  PIONEER  TRAIL 


767 


This  Pioneer  monument  was  erected  on  a  hill  immediately  cast  of  where  the  Pioneers 
crossed  Bear  River,  in  Wyoming,  on  July  12,  1847.  The  monument  was  erected 
by  members  of  the  Woodruff  stake  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints,  in  honor  of  the  Pioneers  who  crossed  this  spot  July  12,  184  7,  under  the 
leadership  of  Brigham  Young.  The  monument  was  dedicated  September  2  8,  19  24. 
Andrew  Jenson.  the  center  figure,  is  standing  on  the  Pioneer  Trail  looking  toward 
the   crossing   of    the    river. 


Henefer,  Summit  county,  Utah.     Here  the  emigrants  passed  to  go  through  East  canyon, 
thence   over    the    mountains    to   Salt   Lake    Valley. 


JOSEPH    SMITH  AND  THE    GREAT    WEST 

When  the  Matter  of  American  against  Hudson's  Bay  Company 

Occupation,  which  he  Finally  formulated  into  a  National 

Issue,   Had  Its  Beginning   near   the  Grand   Tetons. 

By  I.  K.  Russell,  Author  of  "Hidden  Heroes  of  the  Rockies" 

XVI 

When  God  created  man  in  his  own  image,  he  sent  him  forth  to 
wander  for  many  centuries  in  a  hostile  world  without  shelter  other 
than  what  he  could  find  in  caverns  and  foliage.  Man  as  an  out- 
doorsman  is  of  far  older  standing  than  man  as  an  indoorsman. 

Once  in  a  while  the  indoor  varieties  of  the  species  have  en- 
countered survivors  of  the  outdoor  varieties,  and  then  there  have 
happened  surprising  things.  In  our  own  Great  West  a  bit  of  strange 
behavior  separated  exploring  indoorsmen  from  outdoorsmen  during 
a  terrific  blizzard. 

EPOCHAL  EVENTS  IN  THE   DISCOVERY  OF  THE  GREAT  WEST 

The  story  belongs  here  because  it  is  part  of  the  epic  of  discovery 
in  the  Great  West  and  because  the  mixed  party  of  Scotchmen,  Can- 
adians, Indians,  and  half-breeds  to  whom  the  adventure  befell,  were 
on  their  way  to  the  first  clashing  encounter  of  members  of  the  British 
branch  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  family  with  the  American  branch.  It 
was  a  clashing  meet  that  was  to  be  followed  by  others,  year  in  and 
year  out,  until  Joseph  Smith  formulated  the  dangers  to  American 
destinies  in  the  West  into  a  National  cause,  and  his  people  prepared 
to  take  the  sunset  trail  to  play  their  part  in  its  settlement. 

SCHEDULE   OF   EVENTS 

The  schedule  of  events  from  this  blizzard,  in  which  whites 
fought  for  survival  in  one  manner  and  Indians  fought  for  survival 
in  a  manner  entirely  different,  ran  down  the  ensuing  score  of  years 
in  about  this  order: 

Nov.  12,  1823.  Alexander  Ross,  Scotch  explorer,  left  Spokane 
house  with  fifty-four  companions  of  mixed  origin,  on  the  first  grand 
exploring  tour  of  the  Great  West  for  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company. 
He  wintered  in  the  wilds  and  explored  the  country  of  the  Grand 
Tetons,  the  Yellowstone  river,  the  headwaters  of  the  Green  River, 
and  much  of  Yellowstone  Park,  meeting  up  with  Americans  from 
St.  Louis  headed  by  Jedediah  Strong  Smith  near  the  Grand  Tetons,  and 
later,  in  the  fall  of  1824,  with  Americans  from  another  detachment 
near  the  Malad  river.  Bad  feeling  was  engendered  through  claims  that 
the  Americans  had  used  undue   influence   pn   Ross'    men   to  obtain 


770  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

furs  which  Ross  claimed  belonged  to  Hudson's  Bay  Company  and 
not  to  the  company's  trappers  individually. 

November,  1824 — Alexander  Ross  departed  from  the  Great  West 
after  turning  over  command  to  a  brother  Scot — a  jovial,  round-faced, 
round-bodied  little  fellow — Peter  Skene  Ogden,  whose  father  had 
been  an  American  loyalist  who  fled  to  Canada  during  the  American 
Revolution.  Americans  encountered  some  of  Ogden's  one  hundred 
seventy-six  men  near  the  present  site  of  Ogden,  Utah — probably  a 
little  farther  north,  in  Cache  valley — and  either  in  a  pitched  battle 
or  by  strategy  relieved  them  of  $250,000  worth  of  beaver- furs,  this 
"enterprise"  causing  loud  complaints  by  the  rulers  of  Hudson's  Bay 
Company  to  the  British  crown  and  Parliament.  Thus  the  issue  of 
who  was  going  to  get  the  Far  West  was  made  a  live  one  throughout 
England. 

November,  1824 — Jedediah  Strong  Smith  returned  to  St.  Louis 
from  the  Far  West  and  spread  the  first  reliable  news  of  what  the 
British  were  doing  in  the  Rocky  Mountain  country.  His  report  was 
quickly  taken  up  by  Congressman  John  Floyd,  an  uncle  of  John 
Buchanan  Floyd  who,  thirty-three  years  later,  sent  Johnston's  Army 
to  Utah.  John  Floyd  opened  up  a  fight  by  slave-holding  interests 
to  capture  the  Far  West  for  slavery,  in  a  speech,  describing  its  many 
advantages,  made  in  Congress  in  December,  1824.  This  speech 
was  followed  by  a  careful  cultivation  of  Southern  interests  in  the 
Far  West  for  the  next  twenty-six  years,  under  the  guidance  of  Senator 
Thomas  H.  Benton  of  Missouri;  and  from  1850  until  1860  under 
the  guidance  of  Congressman  Stephen  A.  Douglas  of  Illinois. 

August,  1827 — Jedediah  Strong  Smith,  at  the  head  of  20-odd 
men,  attempted  to  enter  California  from  the  Great  Salt  Lake  and 
found  that  the  Mexicans  had  set  up  barriers,  since  he  had  used  this 
same  route  in  1826.  His  men  were  massacred  by  Mojave  Indians,  at 
the  order  of  the  Mexican  governor  of  California,  and  those  who 
survived  were  jailed  on  arrival  at  San  Gabriel.  Smith  found  that 
Americans  were  to  be  treated  as  spies  and  jailed  on  discovery.  He 
himself  was  put  under  cash  bond  to  leave  the  country  at  once,  while 
a  group  of  veterans  of  the  War  of  1812,  who  had  penetrated  Cali- 
fornia from  Santa  Fe  under  command  of  Sylvester  Q.  and  James  O. 
Pattie,  were  left  to  die  in  San  Diego  prison,  as  spies.  Thus  was  laid 
the  foundation  of  the  later  Mexican  war,  in  its  California  phases,  with 
mountaineer  friends  /of  these  earlier  sufferers  rampaging  through 
California  under  Fremont  and  the  Bear  Flag  to  avenge  their  wrongs. 

July  14,  1828 — Jedediah  S.  Smith,  on  approaching  the  British 
stronghold  at  Fort  Vancouver,  after  his  flight  from  California,  whence 
Americans  were  banned,  was  again  made  the  victim  of  an  attempted 
massacre.  Most  of  his  party  were  killed  by  Indians  on  the  Umpuah 
river,  the  leader  of  the  raiders  being  an  enslaved  retainer  of  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company.  Thus  Smith  found  that  Oregon  was  sealed 
up  against  Americans  as  California  was.      He  threw  himself  on   the 


JOSEPH  SMITH  AND  THE  GREAT  WEST  771 

mercy  of  Chief  Factor  John  McLoughlin  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany— a  man  with  a  brave  heart  and  a  strict  conscience.  McLoughlin 
showed  a  kindliness  towards  Smith  which,  when  repeated  later  to- 
wards other  Americans',  was  to  cost  him  his  company  standing.  He 
restored  the  cash  value  of  Smith's  stolen  furs,  but  exacted  from  Smith 
a  bond  similar  to  that  which  Smith  had  had  to  give  the  Californians. 
It  was  that  in  the  future  he  would  recognize  the  crest  of  the  Rockies  as 
a  point  beyond  which  Americans  must  not  pass. 

July,  1831 — Joseph  Smith  arrived  at  Independence,  Jackson 
county,  Missouri,  the  outfitting  point  for  American  trapper  expedi- 
tions and  the  point  at  which  they  spread  the  story  of  their  ex- 
periences with  British  and  Mexican  authorities.  On  this  frontier 
they  made  their  appeal  for  American  help  and  thus  gave  Joseph 
Smith  a  sense  of  the  measure  of  the  American  task  of  possessing  our 
Great  West.  Senator  Benton  of  Missouri  was  an  equally  astute 
student  of  the  situation,  determined  so  to  shape  events  that  slavery 
would  be  supported  by  whatever  new  Senators  and  Congressmen 
might  come  from  new  commonwealths  to  be  created  there. 

November  28,  183  9 — Joseph  Smith  arrived  in  Washington, 
D.  C,  to  lay  the  wrongs  of  his  people  before  the  President  of  the 
United  States  and  his  cabinet.  Being  referred  to  John  C.  Calhoun, 
maker  and  breaker  of  presidents,  and  the  ring-master  of  the  pro-slave 
oligarchy,  he  there  learned  that  any  hope  of  redress  was  futile.  This 
led  him  to  look  to  the  Far  West  as  a  field  where  he  could  both  work 
for  America's  destiny  and  at  the  same  time  find  a  refuge  for  his 
people.  He  began  to  drill  the  Nauvoo  Legion  and  to  urge  that  he  be 
allowed  to  organize  an  Oregon  expedition,  with  25,000  armed 
"Mormons"  at  the  head  of  100,000  Americans  of  all  creeds  that 
might  care  to  join. 

July  4,  1841 — Sir  George  Simpson,  governor  of  Hudson's  Bay 
Company,  arrived  at  Fort  Vancouver  on  the  Columbia  in  a  towering 
rage  over  the  infiltration  of  Americans  into  Oregon.  He  severely 
upbraided  Chief  Factor  McLoughlin  for  being  "too  kind  hearted 
when  he  should  have  let  them  die  of  starvation."  He  formulated 
plans  to  buy  California,  fortify  the  north  bank  of  the  Columbia, 
land  five  hundred  marines  and  build  up  a  war  fund  of  75,000  pounds 
sterling  to  back  up  the  British  policy  of  keeping  "every  damned 
yankey    (his  spelling)    east  of  the  Rockies." 

February  7,  1844 — Joseph  Smith  declared  himself  a  candidate 
for  the  presidency  of  the  United  States,  after  having  addressed  questions 
to  all  other  candidates  which  showed,  so  far  as  answered,  an  indif- 
ference to  both  the  sufferings  of  the  Saints  and  to  the  suffering  of 
Americans  in  Oregon.  He  urged  that  Oregon  be  occupied  by  Amer- 
icans and  that  Texas  be  admitted  to  the  Union,  when  he  was  almost 
alone  among  leaders  who  were  not  pro-slave  in  this  nation-building 
enterprise.  In  the  meanwhile  Oregon  emigration  societies  had  sprung 
up  both  in  Boston  and  Virginia.     Senator  Benton  had  sent  out  John 


772  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

C.  Fremont,  his  son-in-law,  to  look  over  the  country,  and  Marcus 
Whitman  had  started  an  "On  to  Oregon"  crusade  that  was  bearing 
fruit  with  men  from  both  the  North  and  the  South.  Simultaneously 
with  Joseph  Smith's  offer  of  the  Nauvoo  legion,  formally,  the  British 
ship,  Modiste,  Captain  Gordon  commanding,  landed  five  hundred 
marines  on  the  Columbia  waterfront  to  take  up  a  patrol  of  eighteen 
miles  into  the  interior.  McLoughlin,  "for  too  much  friendliness  to 
the  Americans,"  was  ruthlessly  ousted  from  the  company,  and  a 
British  fleet  was  brought  to  anchor  off  Puget  Sound,  commanded  by 
a  brother  of  Britain's  chief  naval  officer. 

June  26,  1846 — Captain  James  Allen,  U.  S.  Army,  arrived 
in  the  Iowa  camps  of  the  banished  "Mormons"  from  Nauvoo  with 
orders  to  raise  a  battalion  of  soldiers  for  the  Far  West.  The  order  had 
been  originally  for  1,000  men  but  it  had  been  skillfully  altered  by 
the  watchdog  of  Southern  interests,  Senator  Benton,  so  that  the 
Commander-in-Chief  must  take  two  non-"Mormons"  for  every  "Mor- 
mon" enlisted  in  his  "Army  of  the  West."  This  is  now  known  to 
have  been  a  safeguard  to  see  that  any  discharged  army  group  in  Cali- 
fornia would  be  strongly  pro-slave  in  its  voting  majorities.  The 
South  had  already  determined  to  organize  the  expected  new  territory 
into  pro-slave  states  and  territories  to  protect  its  Senate  majorities 
on  that  mooted  subject,  and  had  ordered  west,  to  become  California's 
first  governor,  the  old  "Mormon"  enemy,  Governor  Boggs  of  Missouri. 

December,  1847 — Traders  from  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
arrived  at  the  "Mormon"  settlement  in  Salt  Lake,  with  offers  to 
furnish  wheat  and  other  supplies  to  the  settlers,  their  company  now 
being  a  private  business  concern,  having  given  up  all  claim  to  govern- 
ment powers  in  Oregon.  In  their  resulting  reports,  this  Britisher 
wrote  of  mad  "Mormons"  who  had  formed  a  city  three  hundred  miles 
south  of  the  company  forts,  and  were  settling  down  to  conquer  the 
desert,  so  that  all  hopes  of  retaining  this  land  as  a  hunter's  paradise 
were  at  an  end.  Brigham  Young  and  his  "Mormons"  had  written 
"finis"  to  British  Rocky  Mountain  hopes. 

THE  STORY  OF  ALEXANDER  ROSS 

Having  in  mind  this  series  of  events,  we  can  now  turn  back  to 
that  blizzard  as  the  British  marched  in  1823-4,  to  start  these  events 
on  their  way,  and  we  can  ,do  so  with  a  keener  interest  in  what  'W, 
was  all  about. 

Alexander  Ross,  the  man  in  charge,  was  a  hawk-faced  little  Scot, 
as  conspicuously  slender  as  M'Kenzie,  his  predecessor  in  command,  had 
been  gigantic  and  stout.  He  was  built  for  work  and  not  for  the 
pleasures  of  the  dance  or  of  the  chase.  So  he  started  on  this  journey 
ill  at  ease,  and  discomfited.  This  was  because  he  had  been  forced 
by  a  rule  from  above  to  take  off  from  Spokane  house  and  he  considered 
this  house  a  seat  of  iniquity.  Just  to  avoid  it,  he  had  erected  in 
1818,  a  new  "Gibraltar  of  the  Columbia,"  near  Walla  Walla,  while 


JOSEPH  SMITH  AND  THE  GREAT  WEST 


773 


in  the  Northwest  Company  service.  Yet  now,  in  November,  1823, 
he  had  come  to  Spokane  house  to  recruit  men,  whom  he  found  en- 
grossed in  the  "vices"  of  horse  racing  on  an  elaborately  built  track, 
of  card  playing,  and  especially  of  dancing  with  beautiful  young  Indian 


ALEXANDER  ROSS 

Famous  Scotch  explorer  of  the  country  now  occupied  by  the  "Mormon" 
settlements  of  the  Teton  stake  of  Zion,  who  there  met  and  was  outwitted 
by   the   first  of   the   Invading  Yankee   rivals,    under  Jedediah    Strong   Smith. 

girls  whom  the  trappers  had   taught  all  the  mazes  of  Scottish  reels 
as  danced  to  bagpipe  skirts. 

The  sound  of  the  pipes  exasperated  him,  and  in  three  days 
he  was  gone,  with  only  forty  men,  when  he  should  have  had  eighty. 
Along  the  Flathead  river  he  picked  up  fourteen  more,  and  with  these, 


7  74  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

proposed  to  winter  somewhere  out  in  the  snows  at  the  headwaters  of 
the  Missouri  and  the  Yellowstone.  Winter  seemed  to  hold  no 
terrors  for  these  Scots. 

"I  smiled  at  the  medley"  he  wrote  of  his  people.  And,  by  the 
way,  what  he  wrote  and  what  Peter  Skene  Ogden  and  many  other 
explorers  of  our  Great  West  wrote,  is  still  mostly  to  be  dragged  to 
light.  No  historian  could  do  the  Great  West  a  better  favor  than  to 
force  the  hard  hand  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  officials,  who 
still  sit  jealously  on  guard  over  their  records  in  Hudson's  Bay  House, 
London.  Ross  turned  in  a  report  of  this  journey  filling  fifty-five 
pages  of  foolscap  paper.  Ogden  turned  in  many  diaries.  They  are 
still  scaled  up  there. 

"FUR  HUNTERS  OF  THE  ROCKIES" 

Ross  wrote  again,  vaguely  and  generally,  in  his  book,  Fur 
Hunters  of  the  Rockies,  and  it  is  this  book  on  which  we  must  draw 
for  our  story.  Agnes  Laut,  a  brilliant  writer  on  Canada,  was  once 
permitted  to  glimpse  the  precious  diaries  of  Hudson's  Bay  House  and 
she  made  some  rough  abstracts  of  a  few.  For  the  rest — the  demand 
is  for  a  historian  who  can  gain  access. 

As  Ross  moved  along  with  his  half-breeds,  his  Canadians,  his 
Sioux,  his  Iroquois  and  his  Shoshones,  he  noted  that  half  a  dozen 
of  them  "were  on  the  wrong  side  of  seventy"  and  many  more  were 
over  sixty-five!  They  didn't  seem  to  appreciate  the  younger  gener- 
ation in  those  days.  Women  and  children  came  along  as  a  matter 
of  course.  Wild  horses  with  "shaggy  manes  and  long  tails  waving 
in  the  wind,"  dashed  into  the  camp  and  the  hunters  killed  four. 
They  were  more  proud  of  this  than  if  they  had  killed  a  hundred 
buffalo,  for  the  wild  horses  were  keen  of  scent  and  could  rarely  be 
trapped  or  approached. 

A  BIGHORN  SHEEP 

Through  Wild  Horse  Canyon  their  course  lay — then  through 
Hell's  Gate  Canyon — so  named  because  Blackfeet  Indians  had  often 
lain  in  wait  there  to  kill  rival  tribesmen  on  their  way  to  invade  the 
Blackfeet  buffalo  preserves.  These  men  found  the  wilds  with  all  their 
natural  terrors  still  intact.  They  came  upon  a  tree  in  which  a  ram's 
head  was  buried.  Indians  told  Ross  that  an  Indian  had  wounded  a 
bighorn  sheep  as  large  as  a  common  horse.  It  charged  in  the  anger 
and  pain  of  its  wounds,  and  when  the  Indian  took  shelter  behind  the 
tree  the  ram  struck  it  with  such  force  that  he  drove  his  horns  half  way 
through. 

FIGHTING   THROUGH   FIFTEEN   FEET   OF   SNOW 

They  encountered  a  defile  where  for  twelve  miles  or  more  the 
snow  was  wedged  in  to  a  depth  of  from  twelve  to  fifteen  feet.  Our 
Utah  pioneers  had  some  tough    work  to  do,  but  did  any  of  it  exceed 


JOSEPH  SMITH  AND  THE  GREAT  WEST  775 

in   travail   that   of   Ross  and   his   men    with   this   defile?      First   they 
planned  to  have  the  horses  tramp  out  a  road. 

•"A  man  on  snowshoes  would  lead  in  a  horse,  while  another  applied 
the  whip.  Presently  nothing  would  be  visible  but  the  horse's  ears.  And 
in  that  state  he  would  stand  exhausted.  We  would  then  drive  another  up 
beside  him.  Presently  nothing  could  be  seen  of  our  eighty  horses  but  a 
string  of  heads  and  ears  above  the  snow.  We  then  dragged  out  the  first; 
next,  the  second,  and  so  on  till  we  had  them  all  back  again.  The  difficulty 
of  getting  them  extricated  was  greater  than  driving  them  in.  But  we 
were  partly  recompensed  by  the  novelty  of  the  scene  and  the  mirth  and  glee 
which  the  operation  diffused  among  the  people. 

"All  this  was  very  well  for  a  while,  but  the  men,  as  well  as  the  horses, 
soon  got  tired  of  it.  The  single  operation,  for  we  went  over  all  the  horses 
but  once,  occupied  us  nine  hours;  but  we  got  5  80  yards  of  the  road  made 
and  returned  to  camp  after  dusk." 

Such  was  their  pioneering. 

•    AT  THE  HEADWATERS  OF  THE  MISSOURI 

Soon  the  people  tired  of  this.  All  but  the  stubborn  Scot  leader 
wanted  to  turn  back.  He  urged  them  on,  day  after  day,  with 
quarrels  each  night  and  mutinies  each  day.  He  gave  up  the  horse 
system  for  mallets  and  shovels  he  built  from  trees  standing  nearby. 
At  last  they  had  tramped  out  a  road  and  after  a  month's  delay  passed 
en.  At  the  extreme  headwaters  of  the  Blackfeet  river,  Ross  came 
to  a  little  spring.  Standing  astraddle  of  it,  he  felt  the  joys  only  an 
explorer  can  know,  for  he  was  at  the  very  headwaters  of  the  great 
Missouri  river.  He  moved  on  eastward  towards  boiling  springs 
which  betokened  the  Yellowstone  country. 

ENCOUNTERING  A  BLIZZARD 

He  tasted  a  hot  spring  and  found  it  had  an  iron-like  taste,  but 
as  he  looked  up  he  saw  something  far  more  terrible  than  spouting 
geysers  or  other  symptoms  of  the  inferno  the  old  trappers  considered 
the  Yellowstone  country  to  be.  It  was  an  impending  storm.  Next 
day  the  plain  was  as  black  at  noon  as  it  was  usually  at  midnight. 
And  down  came  the  blizzard.  What  should  he  do?  Ross  was  at  the  end 
of  his  white  man's  wits.  He  called  out  for  every  man  to  take  care  of 
himself — it  was  such  an  order  as  captains  give  when  a  ship  is  sinking. 

Ross,  being  white  and  of  an  indoors  race,  ran  for  some  trees 
which  he  reached  at  night.  There  he  survived  under  this  bit  of  shelter. 
All  next  day  the  blizzard  raged  and  he  could  not  stir.  On  the  third 
day  it  cleared  and  he  began  his  search — among  the  trees,  after  the 
instincts  of  a  white  man.  But  the  Indians  were  not  there.  In  they 
came  one  by  one  from  the  bare  plain,  and  all  seemed  little  worse  for 
wear.  Seven  he  could  not  find  at  all.  He  found  their  horses,  still 
saddled. 

And  so  he  gave  them  up.  He  started  on  back  across  the  plain 
where  the  storm  had  first  struck  them,  and  there  he  learned  what  an 
out-of-doorsman  can  do  in  an  emergency.     A  howling  dog  attracted 


776  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

his  notice  and  he  recognized  the  dog  as  belonging  to  the  missing  party 
— in  which  there  were  men,  women  and  children. 

He  decided  to  dig  at  the  spot  where  the  dog  was  howling  and 
three  feet  down  in  the  snow  he  came  upon  woven  cloth.  It  was 
tentage  of  an  Indian  family.  Under  this  tentage  he  found  all  seven 
of  the  missing  people.  They  had  seen  the  blizzard  coming  and  had 
tackled  its  problems  wild-man  style.  They  had  simply  lain  down  on 
the  plain,  wrapped  their  tentage  about  them  as  a  covering — and  let 
the  snow  pile  on.  It  was  warm  down  there.  The  wind  could  not 
reach  them.  The  second  morning  one  had  put  his  head  out.  The 
blast  froze  to  his  face.  He  pulled  it  in  again  and  went  to  sleep  for 
another  day.  There  they  were  on  the  third  day — just  sleeping  it  off 
as  grizzly  bears  would  in  their  winter  holes. 

"We  dug  them  out,"  records  Ross,  "and  wrapping  them  up 
in  part  of  our  clothing,  got  them  to  camp."  Ross  did  not  know 
that  a  human  being  reared  in  the  .wilds  can  live  off  his  own  fat — 
and  indeed  on  rare  occasions  after  long  fasts  could  consume  half  a 
whole  buffalo,  and  stow  it  away  as  fatty  tissue  to  last  him  through 
another  spell  of  fasting.  Perhaps  the  fat  our  anglo-saxons  now  carry 
to  their  annoyance  is  a  survival  from  ancient  cradle  days  of  the  race 
when  fat  was  essential  to  survival,  but  now  no  longer  gets  a  chance 
to  go  into  periodic  consumption  as  it  did  with  these  Indians  through 
the  three  days  and  two  nights  of  their  starvation. 

Ross  expected  them  to  be  seriously  ill.  But  they  were  not.  He 
named  this  place  Stormy  Encampment  and  passed  on  to  where  he 
found  traces  of  the  passing  of  Lewis  and  Clark,  President  Jefferson's 
explorers,  who  had  passed  that  way  in  1804. 

TERRIFIC    INDIAN    FIGHTS 

For  months  this  band  wandered,  having  some  terrific  Indian 
fights.  Once  they  surrounded  a  band  of  Indians  in  a  willow  patch  and 
set  it  on  fire,  roasting  them  alive  and  killing  those  who  struggled  out 
of  the  flames.  This  was  in  punishment  for  a  previous  massacre  by 
the  band  thus  trapped.  They  wandered  over  the  headwaters  of  the 
Salmon  river,  down  to  the  Snake,  and  back  towards  the  Rockies. 

Then  came  an  affair  destined  materially  to  change  the  face  of 
things  as  between  Canadians  and  Americans  in  that  country. 

THE  SHREWD  YANKEES 

A  detachment  of  Iroquois  hunters  whom  Ross  had  sent  towards 
the  Tetons  had  not  reported.  In  October  he  sent  after  them,  counting 
on  bringing  them  in  with  a  wealth  of  beaver.  His  second  searching 
party  found  the  Iroquois — and  brought  them  in,  but  not  with  a 
wealth  of  beaver. 

They  had  met  a  shrewd  Yankee  and  the  Yankee  had  their  beaver. 
How  this  happened  is  a  thrilling  study  in  itself  in  the  processes  of  a' 
free  Democracy,   glorifying  the  individual,   as  contrasted  to  a  process 


JOSEPH  SMITH  AND  THE  GREAT  WEST  777 

of  a  tight  feudalism  in  which  the  individual  was  nothing — with  a 
mortgage  on  his  back,  and  the  company  was  everything. 

The  woes  of  Ross,  as  he  discovered  this  American  contact  and 
its  disastrous  results  to  himself  and  his  cause,  he  set  down  in  bitter 
words.  But  he  little  dreamed  that  he  had  encountered  a  system  of 
life  against  which  his  own  was  soon  utterly  to  fail  and  carry  most 
of  his  Scot  companions  on  over  under  the  American  flag  with  this 
failure. 

Ross  records: 

"My  searching  party  arrived  on  the  14th  of  October,  bringing  with 
them  not  only  the  missing  Iroquois,  but  seven  American  trappers  likewise. 
They  arrived  trapless  and  beaverless,  naked,  and  destitute  of  almost  every- 
thing; and  in  debt  to  the  American  trappers  for  having  conveyed  them  to 
the  Trois  Tetons!  And  this  was  their  story:  'We  proceeded'  said  old 
Pierre  (who  was  afterwards  killed  in  the  American  service  at  Provo,  Utah) 
'in  a  southerly  direction.  *  *  *  There  we  trapped  for  two  months 
with  good  success.  At  last  some  of  the  Snake  Indians  found  us  out  and 
Canataye-hare  took  one  of  their  women  for  a  wife,  for  whom  he  gave  one 
of  his  horses.  The  Indians  wished  for  another  horse,  but  were  refused; 
the  wife  then  deserted,  and  we  changed  to  another  place  to  avoid  the  Indians. 
There  a  war  party  fell  upon  us  and  robbed  us  of  everything.  We  had  900 
beaver  (worth  in  St.  Louis  $5,000,  and  at  the  Hudson's  Bay  rate  of  pay 
to  trappers,   $1,800)   all  of  which  the  Indians  carried  off." 

'Naked  and  destitute  as  we  were  then,  we  started  on  our  way  back  and 
on  the  third  day  we  fell  in  with  the  Americans;  we  promised  them  $40  to 
escort  us  back  to  Goodin's  river,  where  we  arrived  the  evening  before  the  men 
you   sent   to  find   us.      The  Americans  came  along  with  us  here.'  ' 

Ross  did  not  know  it,  but  these  Americans  were  dead  set  on 
the  idea  that  this  wa9  American  soil,  that  England  had  had  it  long 
enough — that  they  were  going  to  spy  out  every  possible  line  of 
British  activity  and  give  battle  for  possession. 

Old  Pierre  confided  further  that  the  Americans  had  a  good  many 
beaver  but  had  put  them  all  en  cache  before  making  this  trip. 

"When  the  tale  was  ended  I  said,"  records  Ross,  "Well,  Pierre, 
what  did  I  tell  you  at  parting?  He  held  down  his  head  and  said 
nothing." 

It  is  strange  how  all  this  moulds  in  with  the  story  of  Brigham 
Young  and  his  pioneers,  for  the  valley  where  Old  Pierre  met  the 
Americans  was  known  for  scores  of  years  as  Pierre's  Hole  and  it  is 
now  filled  with  thriving  "Mormon"  villages  of  the  Teton  stake  of 
Zion! 

ROSS,  JEDEDIAH  STRONG  SMITH,  AND  THE  AMERICANS 

Ross  then  turned  to  the  Americans,  "Who  appeared  to  be 
shrewd  men."  From  their  leader,  Jedediah  Strong  Smith,  "a  very 
intelligent  wan,"  Ross  drew  an  admission  that  the  Americans  had 
received  105  beaver  for  acting  as  guides  to  the  Iroquois,  "an  item  on 
which  Old  Pierre  did  not  touch."  This  Jedediah  Strong  Smith  was 
born  very  close  to  the  New  York  home  of  Joseph  Smith  and  at  just 
the  time  Joseph  Smith's  family  lived  there.     He  had  brought  his  Bible 


7  78  .  •        IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

with  him  and  later  became  famous  as  a  Bible  teacher  to  the  Nez  Perce 
Indians,  as  well  as  to  the  Flatheads.  He  is  credited  with  stirring  that 
Indian  interest  in  the  white  man's  God  which  later  resulted  in  a 
journey  of  Indians  to  the  east  where  they  heard  Joseph  Smith  tell  of  his 
religion  at  the  Missouri  frontier. 

Ross  questioned  each  group,  American  and  Indian,  and  found 
their  stories  did  not  match.  He  finally  concluded  the  whole  Indian 
tale  was  a  fraud  and  that  they  had  sold  a  wealth  of  beaver  to  the 
Americans, — lured  by  that  rate  of  $5.50  per  beaver  against  their  own 
credit  "on  debts"  of  $2,  which  was  the  most  their  own  trappers  could 
expect.  Jedediah  Smith  had  dealt  with  these  trappers  as  free  men  and 
individuals.  The  very  idea  of  such  a  thing  scandalized  the  British 
court  and  started  diplomatic  overtures  towards  Washington.  To  feud- 
alists leaders  this  American  habit  was  pure  anarchy,  and  they  never 
tired  of  so  classing  it  until  at  last  their  own  power  fell,  and  the  Can- 
adian government  was  placed  in  charge  of  all  of  their  mountain  realm 
the  Americans  did  not  take  away. 

A  fear  that  the  Indians  would  desert  to  the  Americans  in  a  body 
led  Ross  to  do  his  utmost  to  keep  them  apart.  But  he  noticed  much 
quiet  converse  between  the  two  groups,  Pretending  fear  of  Indian 
attacks  from  without,  Ross  remained  up  all  night  from  then  on.  "But 
in  truth,"  he  records,  "it  was  to  prevent  either  the  Iroquois  or  the 
Americans  from  taking  undue  advantage  of  us;  in  the  meantime  I  daily 
forced  our  march  to  get  nearer  home." 

Smith  and  his  men  stuck  right  on — right  to  the  British  "home" 
at  Flathead  house.  There  they  wintered  and  in  the  meantime  Jedediah 
Smith  struck  out  for  the  Bear  River,  which  he  encountered  after  reach- 
ing Great  Salt  Lake,  becoming  the  first  explorer  of  its  northern 
side,  as  one  of  his  associates  had  been  of  the  southern  side  while  he  was 
with  the  British,  and  as  another  had  been  of  the  Bear  River  mouth — 
Jim  Bridger, — the  first  of  all  to  find  this  great  Inland  Sea. 

Smith  searched  out. this  first  American  rendezvous  of  all  his  trap- 
pers near  Soda  Springs  on  the  Bear.  He  brought  them  intimate  word 
of  the  British  from  their  Flathead  house,  where  he  had  found  Ross 
turned  in  5,000  beaver,  worth  to  Americans  $27,500. 

Smith  then  started  east  to  spread  the  glad  tidings  of  wealth  in  the 
Rockies  to  the  people  at  Independence,  and  at  St.  Louis.  His  was  a 
story  to  lure  in  American  capital,  and  insure  his  own  return  to  the 
mountains  to  serve  for  the  next  five  years,  which  to  him  were  to  be 
warring  years  of  American  pathfinding  and  Indian  combat. 

A  PROPHETIC  WARNING 

As  for  Ross,  he  turned  his  face  eastward  to  settle  down  with  his 
family  of  half-breed  children  and  their  Indian  mother.  To  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company  nabobs  he  spread  this  prophetic  warning,  together 
with  an  attack  on  its  feudalistic  ways: 

"Our    southern    and    more    enterprising    neighbors    continue,    year    after 


JOSEPH  SMITH  AND  THE  GREAT  WEST  779 

year,  advancing  with  nasty  strides,  scouring  the  country,  and  carrying  off 
the  cream  of  the  trade;  and  if  we  do  not  speedily- bestir  ourselves,  the  Yankees 
will  reap  all  the  advantages  of  our  discoveries';  while  our  great  men  west 
of  the  mountains,  as  we  have  often  stated,  look  on  with  a  degree  of  supineness 
unparalleled  in  former  days,  contenting  themselves  with  the  fabulous  tales 
of  others,  and  too  often  listening  to  the  unfavorable  side  of  things;  as  is 
manifest  from  their  adherence  to  the  old  system.  These  dignitaries  no  sooner 
attain  what  they  consider  the  last  step  in  promotion's  ladder,  than  they 
sink  down  at  once  into  indolence  and  spend  the  remainder  of  their  proba- 
tionary term  at  ease;  as  if  promotion  quenched  ambition  and  lulled  the 
passion  of  enterprise  to  sleep.  This  has  given  rise  to  a  common  saying  in 
this  country,  that  one  chief  clerk  was  worth  two  chief  traders,  and  one 
chief  trader  was  worth  two  chief  factors." 

Ross  passed  on  and  out — the  Americans  came,  and  thus  was  this 
country  prepared  for  the  enterprize  of  Joseph  Smith  and  the  occupa- 
tion of  his  people  later,  in  nearly  all  of  the  country  over  which  Ross 
trailed  his  way. 

Chicago,  III. 

Address  to  the  Tetons 

By  Samuel  B.  Mitton 

Ye  mighty  Tetons!  Monuments  to  dead  ages;  enduring  through- 
out all  time  and  pointing  to  Eternity. 

Ye  temples  vast  and  stately,  timidly  I  stand  gazing  upon  your 
lofty  towers,  my  soul  is  awed  by  your  grandeur. 

To  me  you  are  beings  noble  and  grand. 

There  are  times  when  you  seem  to  smile,  'tis  when  your  wrinkled 
old  brows  are  kissed  by  the  rosy  lips  of  morning,  and  millions  of 
slender  shining  fingers  caress  your  weather-beaten  cheeks,  then  throw 
a  golden  mantle  over  your  stately  forms.  And  then  you  frown  and 
roar  in  terrible  indignation;  'tis  when  saucy  gales  and  plethoric  clouds 
play  their  pranks  and  burst  in  torrents  upon  your  haughty  heads — yet 
surely,  the  strongest  winds  and  the  fiercest  storms  can  be  no  more  to 
you  than  the  softest  zephyrs  and  the  gentlest  rain  are  to  the  modest, 
smiling  flowers  blushing  at  your  feet. 

I  marvel  at  your  vastness,  and,  in  your  majestic  presence,  feel 
my  own  smallness;  and  yet,  with  a  subtle  mind,  a  vivid  imagination, 
I  can,  in  an  instant,  circumscribe  your  immense  boundaries,  transcend 
your  cloud-piercing  pinnacles,  and,  with  the  power  of  sight,  gaze  upon 
the  stars  at  which  you  only  blindly  point. 

If  you,  mighty  Tetons,  with  your  chain  of  rugged  mountains 
and  sloping  hills,  shall-eternally  endure,  your  coarse  gray  stones  be- 
come as  sapphires  and  emeralds,  shining  with  celestial  glory,  shall  not 
man — with  his  faculties  and  attributes  divine,  capable  of  unlimited 
attainments,  and  infinite  expansion,  touched  by  the  same  celestial  light 
that  shall  crystalize  and  illuminate  your  inert  rocks — shall  not  he,  too, 
forever  be;  and  looking  into  your  transparent  bosom  sec  your  inmost 
parts  and  comprehend  your  mysteries? 
Logan,   Utah. 


STRUGGLES  OF  AN  1847  PIONEER 
By  I.  C.  Laney 

It  is  of  Isaac  Laney  my  grandfather,  and  his  experiences  through 
the  early  days  of  the  Church,  that  I  wish  to  wlrite;  the  gifts  and 
blessings  which  he  enjoyed;  the  power  of  God  of  whom  he  had 
a  glowing  testimony. 

Grandfather's  first-known  American  ancestor,  John  Laney,  was  a 
native  of  Ireland.  While  yet  a  young  man,  John  married  Miss  Margaret 
Means  and  soon  after  his  marriage  came  to  America,  bringing  his  father 
and  wife.  The  family  settled  in  Pennsylvania  prior  to  the  French 
and  Indian  war.  Like  most  Irishmen,  John  seemed  always  ready  to 
fight  for  justice;  so,  in  1754,  he  enlisted  as  a  Pennsylvanian  Provincial 
and  served  under  Lieutenant  George  Washington.  He  was  at  what  is 
known  as  "Braddock's  Defeat."  Then,  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
Revolutionary  war,  John  enlisted  and  served  three  years  under  General 
Washington.  After  his  discharge,  his  father,  who  was  then  quite 
old,  was  drafted  into  the  service.  As  the  father  was  too  old  to  stand 
army  life,  John  took  his  place  and  served  another  three  years. 

During  his  service  in  the  army  John  was  with  Col.  Dan  Morgan 
at  the  battle  of  Cowpens,  with  Col.  Nathanial  Green  at  the  battle  of 
Guilfords  Courthouse,  and  was  under  the  command  of  General  Wash- 
ington at  the  surrender  of  Lord  Cornwallis  at  Yorktown. 

After  the  war  he  moved  with  his  family  to  York  District,  South 
Carolina.     Here  Isaac's  father,  Culbert  Laney,  was  reared. 

Culbert  Laney  went  to  Kentucky,  in  1811,  where  he  helped  to 
survey,  build  roads  and  bridges,  and  lay  out  and  develop  Simpson 
county,  Kentucky.  In  1812,  he  married  Miss  Cook,  and  the  following 
year  enlisted  under  General  Jackson  for  defense  of  New  Orleans 
against  the  British.  On  the  day  of  the  battle,  January  8.  1815,  his 
oldest  son  was  born,  and  on  December  19,  1815,  his  wife  presented 
him  with  twin  boys,  William  and  Isaac. 

Isaac,  with  his  brothers-  and  sisters,  lived  and  grew  up  under 
the  disadvantages  of  frontier  life.  The  father  had  come  into  the 
country  on  horseback,  spending  what  money  he  brought  with  him  for 
land,  so  their  food  and  clothing  had  to  come  from  the  soil,  through 
the  labors  of  their  own  hands.  But  the  family  were  very  happy  and 
contented. 

In  those  early  days  there  were  few  books,  few  schools  and  no 
newspapers.  About  the  only  literature  they  had  was  the  Bible  and 
another  old  book  worth  all  the  rest,  in  the  eyes  of  the  pious  and 
orthodox,  The  Westminster  Confession  of  Faith.  No  family  without 
these  two  books  was  considered  orthodox. 

Grandfather  told*  of  an  interesting  occurrence  while  on  the  old 


STRUGGLES  OF  AN  184  7  PIONEER  781 

homestead.  He  said  there  were  spots  of  soil  so  rich  that  the  grain 
would  grow  tall  and  rank,  falling  before  it  could  ripen.  Many 
fragments  of  ancient  human  bones^  were  found  in  these  places.  One 
day  he  picked  up  a  man's  thigh  bone,  so  long  that  when  placed  under 
his  chin,  he  could  hardly  reach  the  end  with  his  fingers.  In  the 
Book  of  Mormon,  speaking  of  those  few  that  were  left  at  the  last 
great  battle,  it  is  said:  "They  were  large  and  mighty  men  as  to  the 
strength  of  men." 

Grandfather  while  a  young  man  was  actively  interested  in  religion, 
attending  the  camp  meetings  of  the  various  traveling  ministers,  and 
listening  to  their  different  versions  of  the  gospel.  It  was  at  one  of 
these  open-air  meetings,  near  his  home  in  Kentucky,  that  he  first  heard 
a  "Mormon"  elder  explain  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  as  revealed  to 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  Isaac  knew  at  once  that  he  had  found  what 
he  had  been  looking  for. 

Desiring  to  be  near  the  Saints,  he  soon  went  to  Illinois,  where 
he  worked  for  Samuel  Howard.  It  was  here  he  met  the  young  lady 
who  was  to  share  with  him  the  joys  and  sorrows  of  pioneering  the 
west  for  the  sake  of  the  gospel. 

After  leaving  Mr.  Howard's  employ,  Isaac  went  to  Missouri  with 
a  Mr.  Lewis,  where  he  shared  with  the  rest  of  the  Saints  the  terrible 
persecutions  of  the  mobs. 

The  28th  of  October,  1838,  found  him  with  a  small  number  of 
Saints  working  at  a  place  called  Haun's  Mill,  in  Missouri.  It  was 
on  this  day  that  the  mob  came  upon  them  demanding  that  they  sign 
a  treaty  of  peace  and  deliver  their  weapons  of  war.  The  demand,  of 
course,  was  outrageous  and  ridiculous,  as  they  were  minding  their 
own  business,  making  an  honest  living;  however,  they  were  allowed 
no  word  in  the  matter  and  had  to  comply.  Grandfather  had  little 
faith  in  the  mob's  promise  of  peace. 

October  29  passed  peacefully  at  the  Mill,  but  that  night  grand- 
father had  a  dream  which  was  not  in  the  least  reassuring.  Tn  the  dream 
he  seemed  to  be  passing  along  a  trail  where  there  were  a  great  many 
snakes.  They  crawled  along  the  ground,  hurled  themselves  through 
the  air  and  hung  twisting  and  hissing  from  the  limbs  of  trees.  Dodge 
and  hurry  as  he  might,  his  body  was  soon  pierced  and  bleeding  from 
the  attacks  of  the  angry  snakes.  Finally  escaping  the  serpents,  he  met 
a  man  with  whom  he  was  acquainted. 

"Brother  Laney,"  he  said,  "you  are  terribly  bitten  and  it  is  no 
use  to  encourage  you,  for  no  one  was  ever  bitten  so  by  snakes  and 
lived." 

"Well,  then,  I'll  be  the  first,  for  I'm  not  going  to  die,"  was 
grandfather's  answer. 

In  a  patriarchal  blessing  given  to  Grandfather  Laney,  he  was  told 
that  he  was  a  direct  descendant  of  "Joseph  the  Dreamer,"  son  of 
Jacob,  and  that  he  inherited  the  gift  of  dreams.  That  dream  was  a 
warning  and  we  shall  see  its  fulfilment. 


782  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

On  October  30,  the  mob,  heavily  armed,  dashed  down  on  the 
little  party  at  the  Mill  and  began  firing.  Grandfather,  through  a 
clever  act  of  strategy  gained  possession  of  three  guns,  gave  two  of 
them  to  the  other  men  and,  placing  himself  between  the  mob  and  the 
cabins  housing  the  women  and  children,  began  firing.  "But,"  as  the 
young  soldier  once  said  to  his  commanding  officer,  "what's  one  bullet 
to  a  basketful?"  Lead  was  flying  around  like  a  hail  storm.  You 
may  judge  how  thick  was  the  hail  of  lead,  for  while  he  was  preparing 
to  fire,  eleven  bullets  hit  the  stock  of  his  gun,  cutting  it  off  in  his 
hands.  One  hit  and  knocked  off  the  trigger  guard,  but  the  "works" 
were  still  intact,  for  he  loaded  and  fired  it  once  more  and  saw  one  of 
the  mob  drop,  as  a  result.  This,  of  course,  was  a  matter  of  a  few 
seconds,  Grandfather  could  see  he  was  doing  little  good  and  they  were 
cutting  him  to  pieces,  so  he  returned  to  the  cabin,  told  the  women  and 
children  to  run  for  the  woods.  As  he  turned,  a  bullet  struck  him  in 
the  right  armpit  and  came  out  the  left.  This  was  not  the  first  wound 
he  had  received,  however,  for  two  bullets  had  gone  through  his  breast 
and  came  out  his  back  and  two  had  passed  through  his  hips. 

After  the  shouted  warning  to  the  women  and  children,  Isaac  fled 
for  his  life,  taking  a  trail  leading  up  a  small  hill.  As  he  was1  running 
up  the  hill,  his  body  much  bent  with  effort,  a  large  ball  struck  him  in 
the  back  near  the  kidneys,  passing  lengthwise  through  his  body. 
He  said  only  the  power  of  God  stopped  it  from  going  on  and  into 
his  brain.  According  to  his  own  words,  "This  one  came  nearer  knock- 
ing me  off  my  feet  than  any.  The  rest  just'  'plunked'  through  me 
as  if  I  were  a  squash." 

Knowing  he  must  hurry  to  help  or  give  up  his  life,  Grandfather 
first  sat  down  to  take  off  his  boots,  for  they  were  so  heavy  that  it  was 
hard  to  lift  one  foot  after  the  other  in  his  weakening  condition.  He 
was  obliged  to  split  the  boots  with  his  knife  before  he  could  remove 
them. 

So  weak  and  stiff  that  it  was  hard  to  move,  he  struggled  on,  but 
soon  met  the  man  he  had  seen  in  the  dream.  He  said,  "Brother  Laney, 
it  is  no  use  to  encourage  you,  for  no  man  was  ever  shot  as  you  are 
and  lived."  Then  followed  the  identical  conversation  of  the  dream, 
excepting  the  substitution  of  "shot"  instead  of  snake  bite. 

Just  a  little  farther  on  was  the  home  of  friends  who  took  him  in. 
So  great  was  their  fear  that  the  mob  would  follow  and  kill  him,  they 
took  up  a  board  and  hid  him  under  the  floor.  Of  course,  in  his  con- 
dition, he  could  not  stand  this  long  and  begged  to  be  taken  out.  They 
did  so,  and  after  washing  and  dressing  his  wounds  put  him  in  bed. 

His  clothes  were  literally  cut  to  pieces  and  his  body  almost  as 
bad,  for  it  had  been  struck  by  seven  bullets,  leaving  thirteen  scars, 
six  passing  through  and  through,  the  seventh,  that  struck  him  in  the 
back,  leaving  but  one  scar.  There  are  those  still  living  who  tell  of 
having  seen  the  scars  from  these  wounds. 

For  some  time  he  lay  near  death,  being  fed  with  a  spoon,  and  so 


STRUGGLES.  OF  AN  184  7  PIONEER  783 

weak  he  could  not  so  much  as  open  or  close  his  eyes.  With  so  many 
wounds  practically  all  of  his  blood  was  lost. 

The  elders  were  called  in  and  he  was  anointed  and  promised  in 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  he  would  recover.  From  this  time  on  he 
recovered  rapidly  and  was  soon  chopping  logs  in  Illinois  for  the 
homes  of  the  Saints. 

The  25th  of  March,  1841,  Isaac  married  Miss  Sarah  Ann 
Howard  in  the  state  of  Illinois'.  Here  they  lived  with  the  Saints 
until  the  enemies  of  the  gospel  of  Christ  forced  them  again  to  seek 
new  homes. 

Near  the  first  of  July,  1847,  Isaac  with  his  wife  and  two  children, 
Margaret  and  George  C,  also  his  twin  brother,  William,  with  wife  and 
one  child,  left  Winter  Quarters  with  the  first  emigration.  "The  Big 
Company,"  as  it  was  called,  consisted  of  about  1353  persons  and 
was  equipped  with  566  wagons.  The  Laney  family  belonged  to  the  100 
of  which  Edward  Hunter  was  captain.  On  the  25th  of  September, 
1  847,  they  arrived  at  the  old  Fort  in  Salt  Lake  Valley,  where  the  work 
of  making  "the  desert  blossom  as  a  rose"  began. 

Isaac  wasi  very  industrious,  seeming  always  to  find  something 
useful  to  do.  When  his  work  was  done  he  would  work  for  some- 
one else.  If  they  could  not  pay  in  money,  he  would  work  for  any- 
thing. He  thus  obtained  many  useful  articles  before  he  left  "the 
states"  for  the  West.  Some  of  them  he  brought  across  the  plains, 
among  which  were  a  number  of  tools,  a  large  soap  kettle  and  a  hand 
mill.  The  mill  he  set  on  a  post  near  his  home  that  anyone  who 
cared  to  might  use  it.  It  made  the  flour  for  the  bread  of  many 
neighboring  families  as  well  as  his  own. 

Very  soon  after  the  arrival  in  the  Salt  Lake  Valley,  Grandfather 
made  a  spinning  wheel  and  loom,  the  first  one  made  in  Utah,  on 
which  Grandmother  spun  and  wove  the  first  piece  of  woolen  cloth 
made  in  Utah. 

One  day,  some  time  after  they  had  left  the  Fort,  while  Grand- 
mother was  home  alone,  an  Indian  came  to  the  house.  He  seemed 
to  know  that  Grandfather  was  away  (perhaps  he  had  seen  him  go) , 
for  he  forced  his  way  into  the  house  and  demanded  that  Grandmother 
give  him  different  articles  that  struck  his  fancy.  When  she  refused 
he  began  to  threaten  all  manner  of  cruelties.  They  had  a  dog  named 
Watch,  which  at  the  time  was  tied  with  a  piece  of  rawhide  to  the  ash 
leach,  (a  device  for  extracting  lye  from  wood  ashes)  .  The  dog  had 
seen  an  enemy  in  the  Indian  from  the  first,  and  had  bounded  and 
barked  at  him  until  the  rawhide  was  twisted  into  kinks.  Grandmother 
was  so  frightened  at  the  Indian's  actions  that  she  cried,  "Sic-em, 
Watch."  This  was  all  the  dog  needed.  He  jumped  at  the  redskin 
with  such  force  that  the  kinks  in  the  rawhide  broke  and*  he  was  at 
liberty.  The  Indian  had  a  large  buffalo  robe  which  he  shook  between 
himself  and  the  dog,  but  the  dog  jerked  it  away,  shook  it  once  or 
twice,  found  it  lifeless  so  dropped  it  and  sprang  at  the  Indian,  closed 


784  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

his  teeth  on  his  throat,  pulling  him  to  the  floor.  Things  had  gone 
far  enough  so  Grandmother  caught  the  piece  of  rawhide  still  fastened 
to  the  dog's  neck  and  pulled  him  back.  You  can  be  sure  the  Indian 
was  not  long  deciding  he  had  business  elsewhere. 

During  the  early  days,  when  the  Saints  were  threatened  by  the 
army,  Grandfather  had  another  dream  which  was  fulfilled.  Again  it 
was  the  sign  of  an  enemy — a  large  snake  coiled  and  menacing  the 
Valley  of  Great  Salt  Lake.  The  head  raised  high  and  seemed  watching 
something  in  the  east.  Then  it  began  to  sway  from  north  to  south 
and  soon  the  head  broke  off  and  flew  to  the  south,  then  the  whole 
snake  broke  up,   some  pieces  going  north  and  some  south. 

We  see  the  fulfilment  of  this  dream  in  Johnston's  army, 
which  was  a  menace  to  the  city  until  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War, 
when  the  head  broke  off  and  left  to  join  the  Southern  army,  the  rest 
breaking  up  and  returning  east  in  disorder,  some  to  join  the  North 
and  some  the  South. 

In  the  fall  of  1873,  Grandfather  had  been  confined  to  his  bed 
for  some  time,  but  on  the  day  of  Oct.  30  was  feeling  better  and, 
calling  his  eldest  son  (my  father)  to  his  bedside,  spoke  to  him  some- 
what like  this:      "It  was  a  cold  night  last  night  was  it  not?" 

"Yes,  father,"  said  George,  "there  was  a  heavy  frost." 

"My  son,  do  you  know  it  is  just  thirty-five  years  ago  today 
since  I  was  shot  at  Haun's  Mill?     My  son,  I  am  going  to  die  tonight." 

"No,  father,"  answered  George,   "you  are  better  today." 

"Yes,  I  know,"  he  answered,  "but  I  am  going  to  die  tonight. 
My  mission  on  earth  is  filled.  I  would  not  turn  my  hand  over  to 
live  another  twenty-four  hours,  except  for  what  good  I  might  do  for 
others.  Now  I  will  tell  you  how  I  want  to  be  buried.  I  want  a 
plain  board  casket;  you  may  stain  it  if  you  wish,  but  make  it  plain. 
I  want  no  hearse,  my  own  team  and  wagon  would  suit  me  better." 

All  this  was  said  as  if  he  were  planning  a  vacation.  His  life  had 
been  such  that  he  could  anticipate  with  joy  the  meeting  of  his  Creator. 
That  night  he  died,  a  noble  man,  a  prince  of  the  House  of  Israel. 

Salt  Lake  City. 


What  is  Life 

What  is  life  but  a  grain  of  time, 

A    sparkling    star    of    light, 
Beaming    colorful,    calm,    sublime, 

Message  of  strength'  and  might? 

What  is  death,  but  a  peaceful  rest, 

The   star  in  sunbeams  light? 
When  the  sun  goes  down  in  the  west, 

The  star  still  shineth  bright. 

Carl  F.   S.   Jorgensen 


THE  PERSISTENCY  OF  A  RELIGIOUS 
CEREMONIAL 

Hieroglyphs  of  Western  Utah  Connect  in  Meaning  with  Symbolism 
of  the  Hopi  and  Pueblo  Indians  of  Arizona  and  New  Mexico. 

An  Ancient  Indian  Hieroglyph  at  Deseret  Depicts  A 
Modern  Indian  Scene 

By  Frank  Beckwith 

[If  the  petroglyphs  of  western  Utah  connect  the  ancient  Utah  Indians  with  those 
of  New  Mexico,  as  this  article  appears  to  do  and  establish,  an  important  point  has 
been  made.  Everything  that  helps  to  establish  connection  between  all  the  old 
inhabitants  of  the  American  continent  is  of  importance  as  Book  of  Mormon  evi- 
dence.— Editors.  ] 

The  word  "symbol"  is  taken  from  the  ancient  Greek  language, 
and  when  used  by  them  meant,    "The  sign  by  which  one  knows  a 


Copyright,   19 Z6,  by  Frank  Beckwith,  Delta,  Utah. 
AN  UNRETOUCHED  NEGATIVE  OF   THE  ANCIENT  HIEROGLYPH 
APPEARING   AT   DESERET 


786  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

thing."  Hence,  a  symbol  may  be  picture-graphic,  idea-graphic,  or 
phonetic  in  value.  In  our  common,  every-day  use,  a  letter  is  a  symbol 
for  a  sound;  and  another,  taught  in  the  use  of  the  symbol,  knows  the 
sound  represented  by  the  symbol.  Combined  symbols  make  a  word, 
and  a  meaning  is  conveyed  by  written  words,  provided  another  knows 
the  meaning  of  the  symbols  employed;  but  if  the  "key"  so  to  speak  is 
unknown,  then  the  writing  is  a  locked  mystery. 

That  is  the  condition  that  surrounds  our  present  lack  of  knowl- 
edge of  the  ancient  Indian  hieroglyph — we  do  not  know  the  value 
assigned  to  the  symbol-character. 

It  is  my  thought  that  it  was  mnemonic-picture-graphic.  That  is, 
a  picture  recalled  to  mind  a  suggestion  which  helped  memory  recon- 
struct the  thought  intended  to  be  conveyed.  For  instance,  I  am  going 
to  say  later  in  this  article  that  a  picture  of  a  portion  of  a  religious  rite, 
ceremonial  observance,  or  custom  of  deep  import,  would  recall  to  the 
one  who  saw  that  picture  all  the  circumstance  of  that  rite,  all  the 
paraphernalia  of  its  actors,  all  the  symbolism  of  forces  of  nature  which 
each  component  part  of  the  rite  conveyed  when  enacted,  both  to  on- 
lookers and  participants. 

Hence,  if  we  find  on  the  rocks  an  indisputable  scene  of  a  re- 
ligious rite  observed  today,  though  that  picture  were  drawn  in  ancient 
time,  we  can  then  know  that  a  rite  similar  to  the  one  of  today  was 
held  in  the  long  ago,  and  that  to  each  aboriginal  who  saw  the  rock 
carving  it  was  a  book,  pulsating  with  life,  vivid,  and  from  the 
strength  of  its  mnemonic  representation,  perfectly  legible  "writing"  to 
one  who  was  versed  in  the  import  of  the  ceremony. 

WRITING  HAD  ITS  BEGINNING  IN  RELIGION 

Primitive  Chaldee,  ancient  Chinese,  and  hierotic  Egyptian  had 
their  beginning,  each  according  to  its  racial  difference,  in  rude  pictures 
of  the  thing  expressed.  These  pictures  gave  way  successively  to  ab- 
breviation after  abbreviation,  until  a  later  symbol  retained  hardly  a 
semblance  to  the  first  character  employed.  Should  advancement  be 
followed,  the  progression  would  be  found  that  abbreviated  symbols 
shortened  from  a  picture  came  to  represent  syllable,  and  finally,  the 
height  of  achievement,  a  symbol  for  a  sound. 

The  Indian  stayed  in  the  pictographic  stage  of  development. 

Ever  since  L  was  of  impressionable  age,  the  interpretation  of  the 
symbols  of  mysticism  has  held  a  most  fascinating  interest  for  me. 
I  devoured  histories  of  ancient  Chaldea,  because  their  authors  said 
that  staid  priests  of  grave  demeanor  studied  the  heavens,  reducing 
astronomy  to  a  science  of  startling  exactitude.  Today,  every  captain 
who  sails  the  seas  uses  the  astronomical  symbols  adopted  by  the  ancient 
Chaldee  several  thousand  years  ago. 

Such  is  our  heritage  to  that  religious  symbolism. 

Then  I  observed  in  writers  bf  note  that  Egypt  was  the  land 
where  religious  mysticism  was  carried  to  its  utmost.     Learned  authors 


PERSISTENCY  OF  A  RELIGIOUS  CEREMONIAL  787 

said  that  calm,  dignified,  erudite  Egyptian  priests  studied,  fasted  and 
prayed,  and  from  their  learning  came  the  science  of  mensuration, 
followed  today  by  every  surveyor,  the  foundation  of  which  was  laid  on 
the  banks  of  old  Nile. 

Living  in  time,  having  an  exact  knowledge  of  numbers,  their 
obelisks  and  temple  walls  were  carved  with  picture  writings  of  deep 
religious  import,  and  the  versatile  Phoenecians  shortened  the  unwieldy 
Egyptian  characters  into  the  germ  of  symbol-writing  which  we  use 
today. 

So  that  there  we  have  a  wonderful  heritage  from  those  two 
nations. 

THE  AMERICAN  INDIAN  HAD  MYSTICS 

Wherever  symbolism  was  found,  with  a  religious  trend,  there,  in 
my  early  reading,  I  became  a  devotee,  enthralled,  lost  in  the  wonders 
opened  to  view  by  studying  down  the  vistas  of  the  long  ago,  to 
ferret  out  the  interpretation  of  a  mystic  symbol,  put  to  a  religious 
use — the  expression  of  the  most  lofty  thoughts  man  conceives,  applied 
to  his  conception  of  Deity,  or  to  the  forces  he  saw  acting  through 
natural  phenomena;  or  lastly,  to  the  interpretation  of  the  rites  and 
ceremonies  his  race  observed  in  their  religious  worship. 

This  last  finds  expression  among  the  Indians  of  North  America, 
both  anciently  and  today. 

When  I  came  across  authors  of  education,  and  possessed  with 
sympathy  of  the  Indian  and  his  ways,  who  told  me  in  fascinating  words 
that  the  brown  taan  of  the  wilds,  our  North  American  Indian,  em- 
bodies symbolic  characters  in  his  pottery  and  in  his  weaving;  that  he 
had  initiates  into  secret  orders;  that  he  had  employed  symbolic  char- 
acters to  betoken,  mnemonically,  rites  and  customs;  that  his  worship 
(and  he  was  deeply  religious)  was  largely  based  on  the  forces  of 
nature,  on  which  he  was  absolutely  dependent  in  his  primitive  manner 
of  living — so  keen  was  my  interest  in  the  pursuit  of  that  field  of 
thought  that  it  occupied  the  greater  part  of  my  attention  in  spare 
moments  for  a  period  of  years,  almost  to  the  point  of  obsession. 

And  when  I  read  that  the  preparation  for  the  office  of  "Medi- 
cine Man,"  was  the  consecration  for  life  of  a  mystic  for  a  holy  cause, 
requiring  a  long  period  of  probation,  fasting,  prayer,  and  subjugation 
of  the  flesh  to  give  free  sway  to  the  spiritual  influences,  then  my 
fondness  for  applied  symbols  was  transferred  from  Chaldea,  Egypt, 
and  our  progenitors  to  the  ancient  Indian. 

In  1923  this  interest  impelled  me  to  go  to  Clear  Creek  Canyon 
many  times;  and  so  much  did  I  find  there,  that  I  have  been  to  that 
wonder  spot  thirty-three  times  since;  I  have  slept  in  the  canyon  nine 
nights  in  one  summer  season. 

Never  in  my  brief  roamings  across  Utah  have  I  run  across  so 
veritable  a  mine  of  material  as  there  exists. 


788  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

THE  MEDICINE  MAN  WHO  WAS  THE  OFFICIAL  "RAIN  MAKER" 

Imagine  my  delight  to  find  carved  on  the  walls  of  Clear  Creek 
Canyon  the  form  of  a  Medicine  Man,  with  bison  horns  adorning  his 
head,  which  my  favorite  author  told  me  was  the  insignia  of  his  sacerdo- 
tal office,  the  right  to  wear  which  was  permitted  to  him  alone  of  all 
the  tribe.  None  but  he  could  don  those  marks  of  office;  for  he  alone 
was  the  official  mediator  between  "Those  Above"  and  this  mundane 
sphere;  and  to  ask  for  benefits  from  those  august  powers,  this  inter- 
cessor for  man  must  be  pure,  unselfish,  free  from  taint  of  worldly 
wealth,  and  living  the  most  exemplary  life  in  his  tribe.  And  further- 
more, his  purpose  must  not  be  ulterior.  Hence  the  aspirant  for  the 
office  of  shaman  began  early.  His  life  was  rigorous.  Neophites  were 
initiated  into  his  order  sparingly,  with  greatest  secrecy,  and  learned 
"letter-perfect"  a  great  mass  of  ritualistic  matter. 

Observe  carefully  the  first,  or  left-hand  drawing  in  the  upper 
line  of  the  reproduction  appearing  at  the  head  of  this  article,  and 
know  that  when  the  primitive  Indian  of  ancient  times,  before  too 
much  of  his  heritage  was  lost  by  contact  with  the  whites,  saw  that 
simple  symbol,  a  wealth  of  thought  rushed  into  his  mind.  Respect, 
reverence,  and  all  this  explanatory  matter  that  it  has  taken  me  by  so 
many  words,  and  such  length  of  preparation,  to  present  to  you,  was 
recalled  to  his  mind  with  that  one  mnemonic  picture-help  to  memory. 

The  office  of  Medicine  Man  was  uncommonly  free  from  reward. 
Besides  his  other  duties,  it  was  his  care  to  cure  the  sick;  hence,  he 
learned  the  few  simple  medicinal  herbs  which  nature  provides,  studied 
them  and  applied  their  uses  in  curative  function.  His  was  a  life  of 
asceticism,  prayers,  fasting,  the  rigors  to  subdue  the  flesh.  But  his 
special  field  of  usefulness,  in  those  regions  where  cultivation  was 
followed,  was  to  bring  down  rain. 

The  Thirty -seventh  Annual  Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Ethnology 
of  the  Smithsonian  Institute  is  authority  that  the  ancient  Hopi  symbol 
for  rain  is  a  terrace  of  steps,  like  a  square-notched  pyramid,  signifying 
to  the  Indian  the  piling  up,  mass  upon  mass,  of  the  big  rain  clouds, 
heaped  in  billows  upon  their  fellows.  Such  a  design  was  used  on 
ancient  Hopi  pottery  with  symbolic  intent  to  denote  rain.  And 
lines,  or  bars  suspended  from  a  horizontal,  denoted  the  falling  rain, 
dripping  down. 

THIS  SYMBOLISM  IN  CLEAR  CREEK  CANYON 

In  my  beloved  Clear  Creek  Canyon  I  had  already  found  and 
photographed  all  those  symbols,  carved  on  the  rocks  by  an  ancient 
hand    centuries  ago,  done  with  a  high  religious  significance. 

The  group  marked  "C.  C.  C."  to  the  right  of  the  upper  line  of 
the  hand  drawings  shows  these  terraced  steps,  (the  symbol  of  rain) 
carved  as  a  petroglyph  on  the  walls  of  Clear  Creek  Canyon. 

One  of  the  oldest  hieroglyphics  among  hundreds  in  Clear  Creek 


PERSISTENCY  OF  A  RELIGIOUS  CEREMONIAL  789 

Canyon  is  that  of  a  Medicine  Man.  So  old  is  this  design  that  it  is 
dim  almost  to  obliteration.  An  unretouched  negative  of  it  would  be 
too  lacking  in  contrast  to  reproduce  by  the  half-tone  method,  so  I 
present  a  hand  drawing  of  it.  Note  the  bison  horns  above  the  head; 
note  that  this  was  drawn  in  that  ancient  time  when  glyptic  art  was  in 
its  infancy,  and  craftsmanship  crude,  for  the  drawing  is  by  mere 
rudiments  only  ideagraphically  presented.  But  observe  the  adroit 
manner  in  which  the  artisan  of  the  long  ago  denoted  the  breech-clout — 
a  mere  swirl  around  the  hips.  Simplicity  has  achieved  what  art  would 
labor  long  to  produce. 

A  later  design  of  this  sacred  man,  much  better  drawn,  and  of 
a  subsequent  period,  depicts  the  figure  of  a  man  nearly  five  feet  high, 
adorned  with  bison  horns  atop  his  head.  And,  here  is  the  symbolic 
significance  of  it,  within  the  space  of  those  horns,  a  TERRACED 
EFFECT,  to  denote  that  he,  as  Medicine  Man,  also  combined  in  his 
person  the  office  of  "rain  maker!" 

Consult  the  second  figure  in  the  hand  drawing,  upper  line. 

What  intent  could  be  plainer  than  to  invest  my  man  with  this 
double  insignia  of  office — horns  and  castelated  notches? 

But  wait  a  moment.     It  can't  all  be  said  in  one  breath. 

That  this  figure,  carved  on  the  cliffs,  was  a  symbol  of  the 
highest  religious  functionary  of  the  tribe,  he  who  interpreted  direct 
from  "Those  Above"  to  man,  and  that  he  was  the  "official  rain 
maker"  for  his  followers,  is  further  denoted  by  the  fact  that  he  stands 
on  a  horizontal  bar,  from  which  descend  seven  vertical  bars,  signifying 
actual  rain  falling! 

He  made  good  in  bringing  rain. 

ANY  SIGNIFICANCE  TO  SEVEN? 

Readers  of  the  Era  may  have  already  browsed  past  my  slow- 
moving  thought  expression,  and  found  a  deep  significance  in  the 
use  of  the  sacred  number  seven,  in  denoting  the  number  of  bars  be- 
neath the  figure  of  my  mystic  "rain  maker;"  if  so,  maybe  they  would 
be  intensely  joyed  to  find  on  Plate  89  of  the  Thirty-third  Annual 
Report  of  the  Bureau  of  American  Ethnology  of  the  Smithsonian 
Institution  that  a  bank  of  three  huge  cumulus  clouds,  with  forked 
lightning  shooting  out  from  them,  has  seven  bars  of  rain  dripping 
from  the  clouds;  that  on  page  259  of  the  same  report  the  sun  em- 
blem is  drawn  with  seven  radiating  rays  from  the  circle — both  being 
emblems  encountered  among  the  present-day  Indians  of  New  Mexico. 
And  so  close  was  the  affinity  of  the  past  with  the  present  that  a  tribal 
sign  is  found  rayed  with  seven  rays  at  Deseret,  carved  in  the  long  ago, 
and  also,  a  circle  divided  into  seven  compartments! 

Seven  bars  dropping  from  rain  clouds  appear  six  times  in  the 
Twenty-first  Annual  Report!  (See  the  design  in  the  hand  writing 
marker,  Plate  89.) 


790  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

The  readers  of  the  Era  will  not  be  content  with  the  explanation 
that  it  was  "just  a  mere  coincidence"  that  thi9  recurrence  of  the  sacred 
number  seven  is  thus  encountered  among  the  ancient  aborignes  of  our 
land.  To  them,  the  sun,  highest  physical  manifestation  of  the  Great 
Spirit,  sacred  emblem  of  that  Divinity  toward  whom  the  child  of 
nature,  our  brown-skinned  brother,  stood  in  deepest  reverential  awe, 
was  always  referred  to  by  the  Indians  as  "Our  Sun  Father;"  and  in 
response  to  his  warm  caresses  fruitful  Mother  Earth  brings  forth  her 
progeny  in  myriad  form,  both  animal  and  vegetable.  The  great  man 
of  sicience,  John  Tyndall,  couched  this  thought  in  the  beauties  of 
A  Scientific  Imagination,  by  conceding  to  the  sun  the  source  of  all  life 
and  power,  whose  emanations  are  received  in  the  person  of  Mother 
Earth  and  brought  to  fructification. 

Those  readers  will  ask  if  it  was  "just  a  mere  coincidence"  that 
such  a  symbol  of  deep  import  should  be  rayed  with  seven  marks? 

It  is  highly  informative  that  this  should  be  so  depicted  here  and 
there — here  in  ancient  hieroglyph,  and  there  in  symbolic  pottery, 
both  based  on  deep  religious  significance. 

THE  TENACITY  OF  A  RELIGIOUS  RITE 

All  authors  that  I  have  read  aver  that  the  primitive  Indian  was 
intensely  religious;  that  his  life  was  prayerful;  that  he  had  many 
customs,  rites  and  public  observances  of  deep  religious  import. 

Suppose  I  could  show  you  that  on  the  lava  rocks  near  Deseret  is 
a  hieroglyph  of  a  dance  procession  which  has  passed  down  through 
the  centuries,  and  today,  after  hundreds  of  years,  is  still  observed  in 
Arizona,  and  the  self-same  dance  pictured  in  a  text  book  by  a 
photograph! 

Suppose  I  could  show  you  that  hieroglyph  and  photo  are  of  the 
same  subject,  what  would  you  say? 

"Prove  it,"  I  think  would  be  your  first  ejaculation. 

Adolph  F.  Bandelier,  in  whose  honor  and  memory  "Bandelier 
National  Monument"  was  named,  was  a  very  painstaking,  conscien- 
tious author,  a  student  of  the  Indian  at  close  range,  and  in  complete 
sympathy  with  this  child  grown  up.  In  his  book,  The  Delight  Makers, 
opposite  page  18  of  the  edition  of  1918,  is  a  reproduction  of  a 
photograph  of  a  dance  procession  of  the  sacred  yearly  ceremonial 
called,  "The  Corn  Dance."  This  thanksgiving  rite  held  highest  re- 
ligious significance  among  all  the  many  public  observances  of  this 
intensely  religious  people. 

The  interpretation  of  the  symbology  of  that  dance  is  most 
interesting.  Yearly,  when  the  corn  had  ripened,  and  crops  were 
assured,  the  Indians  held  a  dance  procession,  symoblical  of  the  grow- 
ing and  ripened  corn.  The  maiden  kernels  of  corn,  sown  in  the 
fructifying  bosom  of  Mother  Earth,  have  been  vivified  by  the  warm 
caresses  of  the  kindly  sun,  and  have  sprouted  into  the  green  shoots, 
which,   through  the  beneficence  of  "Those  Above"   to  bring  a  con- 


PERSISTENCY  OF  A  RELIGIOUS  CEREMONIAL  791 

tinuance  of  the  rains  which  matured  the  growing  corn,  the  green  shoots 
have  ripened  into  the  matured  ear.  The  Indian,  grateful  for  the 
kindness  of  the  Great  Spirit,  gives  thanks  publicly  in  most  holy  rite. 
The  Koshare  (those  important  initiates  into  the  secret  mysticism  of 
the  tribe)  have  done  their  work  well.  Through  constant  prayers  to 
"Those  Above,"-  before  whom  they  have  interceded  in  man's  behalf, 
have  come  the  warming  rays  of  a  smiling  sun,  the  moisture  of  the 
falling  rain,  and  the  miracle  of  growth.  They  have  asked  that  all 
seeds  ripen,  which  has  been  granted. 

So  an  interpretive  dance  is  given  yearly.  Maidens  of  the  tribe, 
symbolizing  the  maidens'  kernels  of  corn  sown  in  the  fruitful  earth, 
walk  in  solemn  procession,  each  adorned  with  a  headdress  of  terraced 
steps,  symbolical  of  the  so-much-needed  rain,  part  of  the  headdress 
painted  green  to  signify  the  growing  corn  sprouts,  and  the  upper  pari 
of  each  terrace  painted  yellow  to  denote  the  ripened  ear;  on  the  head- 
dress a  rayed  circle  symbolizes  "Our  Father,  the  Sun;"  and  another 
circle,  but  unrayed,  symbolizes    "Our  Mother,  the  Earth." 

This  symbolic  headdress  is  shown  as  the  first  object  in  the  lower 
line  to  the  left  in  hand  drawing — three  bands  of  the  rainbow  over  the 
ear  of  corn;  the  sun,  the  earth,  and  the  vari-colored  terraced  steps. 
Surmounting  each  terrace  floats  a  feather,  so  lightly  significant  of  the 
prayers  of  the  devout  which  rise  heavenward! 

Could  symbolism  be  more  beautiful?  What  nicer  than  this 
conception?  We  call  wheat  our  "staff  of  life,"  but  to  the  Indian  the 
native  maize  corn  was  his  necessity,  a  veritable  and  true  "staff,"  on 
which  he  leaned  for  almost  entire  support.  Arid  his  devotions  poured 
out  in  thanks  that  he  should  be  blessed  with  good  crops. 

What  one  of  us  say  more  than  a  hasty  "grace,"  if  even  that,  at 
Thanksgiving  time?  A  fine  to-do  for  the  "superior  race,"  which  has 
lost  all  its  simplicity  in  "over-much  book  larnin'."  Much  it  can  learn 
from  the  more  religious  Indian,  who  lives  closer  to  the  powers  of 
nature,  and  whose  gratefulness  expresses  itself  more  simply. 

THIS  PROCESSION  DEPICTED  IN  ANCIENT  HIEROGLYPH 

The  hand  drawing  shows  a  man  walking  ahead,  bearing  the  tribal 
banner,  a  robe  adorned  with  the  symbolical  prayers  (feathers),  which 
prayers,  added  to  those  of  the  symbolic  maidens  and  the  TCoshare, 
beseech  "Those  Above"  to  continue  their  favors  and  bless  the  tribe; 
each  maiden  bears  in  her  hand  a  sheaf  of  the  native  Indian  maize  corn. 

These  are  the  bundles  I  show  in  their  hands. 

I  wonder  if  I  have  put  this  significant  interpretive  dance  before 
the  readers  of  the  Era  with  that  absorbing  interest  it  holds  to  me? 
Have  I  shown  them  that  the  Indian  has  risen  to  a  noble  height?  That 
he  has  embodied  a  deep  import  into  his  symbolism,  and  that  this 
sacred  procession  in  his  pueblo  is  worthy  of  our  highest  commendation? 

If  then  I  have,  fix  the  appearance  of  the  hand  drawing  firmly 
in  mind;   then  study  its  salient  and  ideagraphic  features  ag  depicted 


792 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


A  study  in  symbolis  as  found  in  petroglyph  in  Western  Utah  and 
found  enacted  in  dance  ceremonials  in  New  Mexico  today,  or  employed 
as  well  in  Hopi  pottery. 

in  the  right-hand  drawing  of  the  lower  line.  Stripped  to  its  barest 
rudiments,  we  find  that  its  elemental  characteristic  is  "a  walking  pole," 
and  a  person  following  that  actor  with  a  huge  headdress  on.  By 
a  walking  pole,  I  mean  a  pole  born  aloft. 

Now  turn  back  to  the  unretouched  photograph  which  heads  this 
article,  and  find,  prominent  in'  that  original,  the  identical  WALKING 
POLE  AND  MAIDEN  WITH  HEADDRESS  FOLLOWING  de- 
picted in  that  rock  carving  at  Deseret!  And  then  turn  to  the  photo 
appearing  at  the  close  of  this  article,  and  note  the  same  characteristics 
appearing  in  a  Smithsonian  Institution  report,  even  to  the  point  of 
the  eyes  in  the  mask  near  the  top  of  the  pole,  which  exactly  duplicate 
the  two  huge  eyes  carved  at  Deseret  above  the  pole! 

I  believe  I  have  proved  my  case. 

Go  over  it  again;  isolate  the  distinctive  features  for  easy  recog- 
nition, and  the  scene  I  have  been  so  long  visualizing  for  you,  in  a  few 
hasty  strokes  is  ideagraphically  drawn  by  fitting  a  long  pole  with 
legs  and  feet,  to  signify  that  it  walks — rather,  that  a  man  bears  it 
aloft!  Behind,  follows  a  maiden  wearing  the  huge  headdress  of  that 
deeply  significant  symbolism! 

And  that  very  same  ideagraph  is  employed  at  Deseret  on  a  rock 
carving  centuries  old. 

With  this  explanation,  the  transition  from  the  ideagraph  of  the 
ancient  craftsman  to  the  photograph  of  the  modern  dance  is  easy. 

Rites,  deep-rooted  religious  observances,  and  tribal  customs  cling 


PERSISTENCY  OF  A  RELIGIOUS  CEREMONIAL  793 

tenaciously.  Here  is  one  that  has  clung  through  the  vicissitudes  of 
the  Indian,  clung  despite  the  conquering  of  that  race  by  the  Spaniards, 
clung  despite  the  thin  glaze  of  "Churchanity"  which  hasi  whitewashed 
my  red  brother  ever  so  lightly.  Deep  down  within  that  man  who 
stands  so  close  to  nature  lives  this  elemental  dance  (properly  as  it 
should,  nor  should  it  be  uprooted  by  zealot  for  any  faith)  ;  he  holds 
his  own  thanksgiving  scene,  the  flowering  in  perfect  symbolism  of 
a  thankful  heart,  grateful  to  "Those  Above"  for  blessings  bestowed. 

This  scene  was  cut  on  a  stone  near  Deseret  hundreds  of  years  ago. 

Oh,  the  joy  of  this  chase  after  symbolism!  It  has  taken  us  afield 
through  the  realms  of  Chaldea,  Egypt,  gotten  our  alphabet  for  us 
from  Phoenecian  traders,  and  finds  our  interest  whetted  to  the  utmost 
in  the  desert  of  an  arid  region  linked  with  a  Pueblo  dance,  the  one 
separated  from  the  other  by  miles  of  space  and  centuries  of  time. 

If  my  efforts  sitimulate  better  qualified  observers,  then  indeed 
will  my  labors  have  born  fruit.  So  interesting  is  the  field  of  en- 
deavor that  one  may  well  consecrate  several  years  of  the  slim  re- 
mainder of  life  to  a  close  study  of  a  subject  so  absorbingly  interesting, 
and  one  which  yields  so  startling  results. 

Note:  Plate  LVII,  opposite  page  10  of  the  Twenty -first  Annual  Report 
of  the  Bureau  of  American  Ethnology  ,1899-1900,  on  the  subject  of  "Hopi- 
Katcinas,"  shows  a  drawing  of  the  significant  features  of  this  same  dance, 
which  reduced  to  an  ideagraphic  form  would  be  found  to  be  a  man  bearing 
a  long  pole,  accompanied  by  a  maiden  (in  this  instance  two  maidens) ,  each 
maiden  wearing  the  symbolic  headdress.  On  the  pole  borne  by  this  man 
is  a  mask  furbished  with  tufts  of  the  growing  corn  and  marked  with  two 
big  eyes.  I  have  gotten  permission  from  the  Smithsonian  Institution  to 
reproduce  this  plate,  and  present  it  at  the  end  of  this  article,  for  the  edification 
of  Era  readers.      It  is  most  significant  to  the  subject  matter. 

I  think  my  assumption  well  sustained  that  the  hieroglyph  at  Deseret 
is  this  self-same  dance  scene, — backward  in  time,  many  centuries. 

And  finally,  as  proof  that  the  Indian  formerly  living  in  western 
Utah  is  related  to  his  brother  living  in  pueblos  farther  south,  read 
with  attention  this  statement  from  the  Thirty-sixth  Annual  Report 
of  the  Bureau  of  American  Ethnology: 

Mr.  Niel  M.  Judd's  preliminary  observations  among  a  limited  number 
of  rooms  in  western  Utah  indicate  the  former  existence  of  a  people  whose 
dwellings  developed  in  natural  sequence  from  single,  earth-covered  shelters, 
such  as  those  at  Willard,  to  groups  of  more  permanent  structures  like  those 
at  Beaver,  Paragonah,  and  elsewhere,  and  finally  to  allied  cliff  houses  similar 
to  those  in  Cottonwood  Canyon.  [Near  Kanab.]  The  construction  of 
these  several  types  of  houses  and  the  character  of  the  artifacts  found  in  them 
point  to  a  close  relationship  between  their  builders  and  the  better  known 
pre-Puebloan  peoples  of  New  Mexico,  Arizona  and  Colorado.  Whether  these 
primitive  structures  in  Utah  actually  antedate  the  communal  dwellings  in 
the  states  named  or  whether  they  represent  an  offshoot  from  the  more  highly 
developed  Pueblo  culture  is  a  point  not  yet  determined.  The  relationship 
is  certain,  however,  [Italics  mine]  and  future  investigations  may  be  expected 
to  determine  its  limits.  *  *  The  archaeological  data  collected  by  Mr. 
Judd   during  his   two   brief   expeditions   to   western  Utah   are   sufficient   to 


794 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


warrant   the  extension   of   the   northern   limits  of  the  area   known    to  have 
been  occupied  by  the  ancient  Pueblo  people." 


The  manner  in  which  a  native  artist  represents  for  the  Smithsonian  Institution  the 
man  bearing  a  pole,  accompanied  by  the  two  (in  this  instance  two  instead  of  one) 
Corn  Maidens.  Note  the  mask  with  eyes  on  the  pole,  agreeing  exactly  with  Deseret. 
Were  this  presented  ideagraphically,  it  is  almost  exactly  identical  with  the  hieroglyph 
found  at  Deseret,  carved  many  centuries  before.  This  reproduced  by  permission 
from    the    Smithsonian    Institution. 


Dawn 


God  of  the  Universe,  how  beautiful  thy  works! 
On  the  horizon's  utmost  edge  a  gleam 
Of  dawn  is  breaking.     'Tis  day's  first  beam. 
Silv'ry  and  far  it  seems,  but  still  there  lurks 
A  world  of  beauty  there;  misty  it  is  now, 
But  the  Eternal  City's  pavement  is  seen 
Crusted  with  gems,  the  colors  from  the  bow 
Of  promise.     Topaz,  gold,  emerald  green, 
Crimson,  amethyst,  their  radiance  spreads. 
Night's  Queen  has  gone,  she  faded  from  sight, 
Outshone  by  the  splendor  of  Dawn's  wondrous  light. 
Sunrise  beauty,   God's  love  sheds, 
Like  the  protection  of  guardian  angel's  wings, 
And  brings  a  blessed  foretaste  of  eternal  springs. 
San  Diego,  Calif.  D.  C.  RETSLOFF. 


NOTES  ON  THE  BOOK  OF  MORMON 

By  J.  M.  Sjodahl 
IV 

How  the  Prophet  was  prepared  for  the  Work  of  Translation. 
Just  how  the  translation  of  the  plates  was  effected  is  not  known,  except 
that  it  was  done  by  the  "gift  and  power  of  God."*  But  this  we  know, 
that  when  Joseph  Smith  received  the  volume,  Sept.  22,  1827,  he  was 
well  prepared  for  the — from  a  mere  human  point  of  view — extra- 
ordinarily difficult  task  entrusted  to  him. 

His  special  training  commenced  on  Sept.  21,  1823,  when  the 
Angel  Moroni  first  visited  him.  The  heavenly  messenger  told  Joseph 
of  the  existence  of  the  book,  and  also  explained  its  contents. f  He 
said  it  was  an  account  of  the  former  inhabitants  of  this  continent. 
From  a  letter  by  Oliver  Cowdery|  we  learn  that  the  angel  "gave  a 
general  account  of  the  promises  made  to  the  fathers,  and  also  gave  a 
history  of  the  aborigines  of  this  country,  and  said  they  were  literal 
descendants  of  Abraham.  He  represented  them  as  once  being  an  en- 
lightened and  intelligent  people,  possessing  a  correct  knowledge  of 
the  gospel,  and  the  plan  of  restoration  and  redemption."  From  this 
it  appears  that  the  angel  gave  Joseph  quite  a  detailed  account  of  the 
historical  contents  of  the  Book. 

But  the  information  imparted  by  the  angel  was  not  limited  to 
Book-of-Mormon  history;  Moroni  explained  to  Joseph  the  everlasting 
gospel,  as  delivered  by  our  Lord  to  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  America. 
He  explained  the  use  of  the  Urim  and  Thummim.  He  quoted  the  Old 
Testament  on  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  the  restoration  of  the  Priest- 
hood, and  salvation  for  the  dead,  as  implied  in  the  prophecy  of 
Malachi.  He  spoke  of  the  gathering  of  the  "remnant,"  and  of  the 
Millennium,  as  predicted  by  Isaiah  (chap.  11);  of  the  pouring  out 
of  the  Spirit  upon  all  flesh,  as  foretold  by  Joel  (2:28-32),  and  of 
the  second  advent,  as  preached  by  Peter  (Acts  3:19-23).  Three 
times  during  the  night  did  the  angel  appear,  and  again  the  following 
morning,  and  each  time  he  repeated  his  message  as  first  delivered, 
each  time  adding  some  new  item  of  instruction.  He  spoke  of  great 
judgments  that  were  to  come  upon  the  earth,  and  of  the  temptations  the 
prophet  would  have  to  overcome,  warning  him  not  to  yield  to  selfish- 
ness. In  other  words,  the  angel  outlined  to  him  the  entire  plan  of 
salvation.     For  four  years,  on  each  22nd  of  September,  the  interviews 


♦Testimony  of  the  Three  Witnesses. 

fPearl  of  Great  Price,  p.   51,  v.  34,  new  ed. 

tMess.  and  Adv.,  vol.   1,  p.  80. 


796  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

were  repeated  at  the  hill  Cumorah.  After  such  preparations  Joseph 
began  the  translation,  guided  by  the  divine  Spirit.* 

Martin  Harris  Writes.  Martin  Harris  wrote  the  first  116  pages, 
as  the  Prophet  Joseph  dictated  them.  These,  however,  were  lost, 
through  the  almost  criminal  negligence  of  the  scribe.  The  Lord, 
then,  provided  another  amanuensis. 

It  may  be  that  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  manifested  in  this  in- 
cident for  good,  although  that  may  not  at  first  have  been  apparent. 
It  is  quite  probable  that  Harris  did  not  possess  the  necessary  education 
to  wield  the  pen  in  the  production  of  this  great  literary  work. 

Oliver  Cowdery  as  Scribe.  On  April  5,  1829,  Oliver  Cowder; 
arrived  in  the  home  of  the 'Prophet  Joseph,  at  Harmony,  Pa.,  having 
undertaken  that  journey  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  information 
concerning  the  book,  after  having  heard  the  marvelous  story  of  its 
coming  forth,  as  related  by  members  of  the  family.  Two  days  after 
his  arrival  in  Harmony  the  translation  was  resumed  from  the  beginning, 
with  Oliver  Cowdery  as  scribe. f 

Translation  Completed  at  the  Home  of  the  Whitmers.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  month  of  June,  1829,  the  Prophet  Joseph  received  an 
invitation  from  the  Whitmers,  who  lived  at  Fayette,  Seneca  Co.,  N. 
Y.,  to  come  and  stay  with  them  until  the  translation  should  be  fin- 
ished. The  invitation  was  gratefully  received.  At  the  Whitmer 
farm  the  work  proceeded  rapidly.      The  translation  was  completed 


♦About  the  time  the  angel  delivered  the  plates  to  the  Prophet  Joseph, 
some  of  those  who  afterwards  joined  the  Church  had  a  remarkable  vision. 
President  Heber  C.  Kimball,  in  a  sermon  in  Salt  Lake  City,  Nov.  26,  1854. 
related  the  manifestation  as  follows: 

"President  Young,  myself,  Phineas  Young,  and  many  others  saw  it.  We  saw  an 
army  start  from  the  east  and  go  to  the  south,  and  there  were  twelve  men  in  a 
column,  and  one  column  came  right  after  the  other,  so  that  when  the  first  stepped, 
the  next  stepped  in  their  track,  and  they  had  swords,  guns,  knapsacks,  caps,  and 
feathers,  and  we  could  see  them  march  with  a  uniform  step  from  one  side  of  heaven 
to  the  other.  This  we  saw  with  our  natural  eyes  and  looked  upon  it  for  hours. 
It  was  the  very  night  that  the  angel  delivered  the  plates  to  Joseph  Smith.  This 
army  marched  to  the  southwest,  and  they  marched  as  if  there  was  a  battle  to  take 
place;  and  we  could  hear  the  clashing  of  their  swords  and  guns,  and  the  measured 
tread  of  their  march,  just  as  plain  as  I  ever  heard  the  movements  of  troops  on 
the  earth." — Jour  of  Dis.,  Vol.   2,  p.    161. 

Heber  C.  Kimball  was  twenty-six  years  old  when  he  had  this  remarkable 
vision.  Four  years  later  he  joined  the  Church  by  baptism,  April  15,  1832. 
Brigham  Young  was  baptized  a  year  later,  April  14,  1833. 

fit  was  while  thus  engaged,  on  May  15,  1829,  that  the  Aaronic  Priesthood  was 
conferred  upon  them  by  John  the  Baptist,  who  also  instructed  them  to  baptize  and 
ordain  each  other  to  that  Priesthood.  On  the  same  occasion  they  were  promised  the 
Melchizedek  Priesthood,  which  promise  was  fulfilled  under  the  hands  of  Peter, 
James  and  John  in  the  wilderness  between  Harmony,  Susquehanna  Co.,  and  Colesville, 
Brown  County,  on  the  banks  of  the  Susquehanna  river,  some  time  between  May  15 
and  the  end  of  June,    1829. — History  of   the  Church,  vol.    1,   pp.   40-1. 


NOTES  ON  THE  BOOK  OF  MORMON  797 

on  July  1,  1829,*  and  the  first  edition,  three  thousand  copies,  was 
printed  at  Palmyra  by  Mr.  F.  B.  Gradin.  It  was  ready  for  distribution 
early  in  the  year   1830. 

Two  Manuscripts.  Two  identical  manuscripts  were  made. 
One,  written  almost  in  its  entirety  by  Oliver  Cowdery,  was  the  copy 
used  by  the  printer. f  This,  finally,  came  into  the  custody  of  David 
Whitmer,  who  prized  it  so  highly  that  he  refused  to  part  with  it  on 
any  condition.  The  other,  the  Prophet  Joseph  kept.  It  was  de- 
posited in  one  of  the  cornerstones  of  the  Nauvoo  House,  Oct.  2,  1841. 
Portions  of  it,  unfortunately  somewhat  damaged  by  dampness,  were 
carefully  preserved  by  the  late  President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  after  the 
exodus  from  Nauvoo. 

Foreign  Versions.  The  Book  of  Mormon  is  a  message  to  "Jew 
and  Gentile,"J  to  "all  nations,  kindreds,  tongues,  and  people. "§ 
Consequently,  as  soon  as  missionary  work  was  undertaken  outside 
the  English-speaking  world,  translations  of  the  marvelous  record  were 
made. 

The  first  foreign  version  published  was  the  Danish.  The 
translation  was  made  by  Elder  P.  O.  Hansen.  This  was  carefully 
revised  by  Elder  Erastus  Snow,  the  Apostle,  in  1851,  and  two 
thousand  copies  were  printed  in  Copenhagen.  In  1852  a  French 
version  was  published  in  Paris  by  Elder  John  Taylor,  and  an  Italian 
in  London,  by  Elder  Lorenzo  Snow,  both  members  of  the  Apostles' 
Council;  also  a  German  version  in  Hamburg,  by  Elders  John  Taylor 
and  G.  Parker  Dykes;  and  a  Welsh,  by  Elder  John  Davis,  at  Myrthyr 
Tydfil.  A  Hawaiian  translation  was  published  in  San  Francisco, 
by  Elder  George  Q.  Cannon,  in  1855.  A  Swedish  version  was  pub- 
lished in  Copenhagen,  1878,  by  Elder  August  W.  Carlson;  a  Spanish, 
under  direction  of  Elder  Moses  Thatcher,  in  Salt  Lake  City,  1886; 
a  Maori,  in  Auckland,  N.  Z.,  1889;  a  Dutch,  by  J.  W.  F.  Volker, 
in  Amsterdam,  1890;  a  Samoan,  in  Salt  Lake  City,  1903;  a  Tahitian, 
at  Papeete,  Tahiti,  Society  Islands,  1904;  a  Turkish,  translated  under 
the  direction  of  Elder  F.  F.  Hintze,  in  New  York,  1906;  and  a 
Japanese,  in  Tokyo,  1909.  A  translation  into  Hebrew  was  com- 
pleted in  1922,  by  Brother  Henry  Miller,  in  Salt  Lake  City.  This 
has  not  yet  been  published. 

In  Royal  Palaces.  On  January  19,  1841,  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  the  Saints,  instructing  them  to  make  the  gospel  known  to 
kings,  to  the  president-elect, 1 1  and  to  all  nations.**     This  revelation 

*David  Whitmer,  Mill.  Star,  vol.  43,  p.  421. 

t History  of  the  Church,  vol.   1,  p.  75. 

JSee  Title  Page,  Book  of  Mormon. 

§Testimony  of  the  Witnesses 

||Wm.  H.  Harrison,  the  ninth  president  of  the  United  States,  who  was  in- 
augurated March  4,  1841.  The  Prophet  said  of  him:  "We  voted  for  General 
Harrison  because  we  loved  him.  He  was  a  gallant  officer  and  a  true  friend." — 
Nauvoo,  111.,  Dec.  29,    1841;   Times  and  Seasons,  vol.  3,  p.   651. 

**D.  and  C.  Sec.  124:1-14. 


798  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

was  read  to   the  Saints  at  the   general   conference   in  Nauvoo,    April 
7,  1841. 

In  London.  In  1 842  the  Book  of  Mormon  was  sent  to  the  royal 
palace  in  London.  Concerning  this,  the  following  brief  account  ap- 
pears in  the  biography  of  Lorenzo  Snow,  by  Eliza  R.  Snow,  p.  63: 

"Before  leaving  London,  Elder  Lorenzo  Snow  presented  to  Her  Majesty 
Queen  Victoria  and  His  Royal  Highness  Prince  Albert,  through  the  politeness 
of  Sir  Henry  Wheatly,  two  neatly  bound  copies  of  the  Book  of  Mormon, 
which  had  been  donated  by  President  Brigham  Young  and  left  in  the  care 
of  Elder  Snow  for  that  purpose." 

The  date  of  the  presentation  is  not  given,  but  the  event  inspired  a 
beautiful  poem  by  the  gifted  sister  of  Elder  Snow. 

In  Copenhagen.  The  appearance  of  the  Danish  version  of  the 
Book  of  Mormon  in  Copenhagen  seems  to  have  been  the  cause  of 
considerable  excitement  among  the  people,  which  resulted  in  an 
agitation  for  government  action  against  the  elders,  notwithstanding 
the  constitutional  guarantee  of  religious  freedom.  Elder  Erastus 
Snow,  therefore,  sent  a  deputation  to  the  king,  Frederik  VII,  and  pre- 
sented him  with  a  copy  of  the  Book  and  a  newly  printed  tract.  This 
was  in  1851.  The  Book  of  Mormon,  it  seems,  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  Queen  Dowager,  and,  according  to  rumors  that  later  leaked  out 
from  the  palace,  she  became  so  affected  by  reading  it  that  her  attend- 
ants felt  quite  alarmed.  However,  the  government  declined  to  inter- 
fere with  the  labors  of  the  elders.* 

In  Berlin.  Some  time  during  the  year  1852,  King  Frederic 
Wilhelm  IV.,  of  Prussia,  instructed  his  minister  in  Washington  to 
make  inquiries  concerning  "Mormonism."  At  that  time  Mr.  Bernhisel 
was  Utah's  delegate  to  Congress  in  Washington,  and  he,  undoubtedly, 
gave  the  Prussian  ambassador  the  desired  information.  In  addition, 
some  literature  was  forwarded  to  the  king  from  the  Church  office  in 
Liverpool. 

At  the  general  conference  in  Salt  Lake  City,  Sept.  1,  1852,  a 
deputation,  consisting  of  Elders  Orson  Spencer  and  Jacob  Houtz,  was 
appointed  to  go  to  Berlin,  and,  if  an  audience  were  granted,  answer 
all  questions  concerning  the  Church,  that  might  be  asked.  The  two 
elders  arrived  in  Berlin,  and  on  Jan.  29,  1853,  they  addressed  a 
respectful  communication  to  His  Excellency  von  Raumer,  the  state 
minister  of  ecclesiastical  affairs,  asking  him  to  procure  an  audience  for 
them.  Shortly  afterwards  they  received  a  summons  from  the  prefect 
of  police  to  appear  before  him  on  Feb.  1,  and  that  was  the  only  reply 
von  Raumer  condescended  to  give. 

At  police  headquarters,  the  elders  were  examined  concerning  their 
doctrines  and  practices.  Then  they  were  ordered  to  leave  Prussia  the 
next  day  and  never  return. f  A  full  report  of  the  proceedings  at 
police  headquarters  had  undoubtedly  been  sent  to  the  king. 


*Letter  from  Erastus  Snow  to  Brigham  Young,  dated  Liverpool,  July   10,    1851. 
fLetter  from  Orson  Spencer  to  Brigham  Young,  dated  Liverpool,  Feb.   8,    1853. 


NOTES  ON  THE  BOOK  OF  MORMON  799 

In  Stockholm.  In  1897,  Oscar  II.,  then  king  of  both  Sweden 
and  Norway,  celebrated,  with  his  beloved  consort,  Queen  Sophia,  the 
Twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  their  accession  to  the  thrones  of  the  two 
kingdoms.  That  was  a  social  event  of  which  cognizance  was  taken 
throughout  the  civilized  world,  because  of  the  popularity  of  that 
truly  great  Bernadotte.  Scandinavians  abroad  and  their  descendants 
welcomed  the  occasion  as  one  on  which  to  express,  by  congratula- 
tions and  more  or  less  costly  tokens  of  remembrance,  their  well-wishes 
for  the  royal  house.  In  Utah  a  number  of  men  .and  women  of 
Swedish  and  Norwegian  descent  decided  to  send  their  majesties,  with 
their  congratulations,  a  copy  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  in  elegant 
binding,  as  an  appropriate  and  characteristic  present.  A  box  of  Utah 
onyx,  to  which  was  attached  a  gold  plate  with  a  suitable  inscription, 
was  carved  by  Mr.  Olof  Nilson,  of  Salt  Lake  City.  It  was  quite  an 
artistic  design.  The  Book,  in  its  spotless,  white,  velvet  covers,  with 
a  picture  of  the  Temple  in  gold,  was  deposited  in  this  beautiful 
receptacle,  resting  on  a  bed  of  silk  made  up  of  the  Swedish  and 
Norwegian  colors. 

When  the  unique  present  was  ready  for  its  long  journey,  the 
First  Presidency  of  the  Church  decided  to  send  a  special  messenger  to 
Stockholm,  to  deliver  it  in  person.  That  mission  was  entrusted  to 
the  writer. 

On  my  arrival  in  Stockholm,  through  the  courtesy  of  Count  von 
Rosen  and  Count  Von  Essen,  I  obtained  an  audience  with  the  king, 
in  the  palace,  Sept.  22,  1897.  The  following  paragraphs  are  from  the 
official  report  of  the  Jubilee  for  that  date: 

"After  the  delegation*  had  retired,  his  Majesty  admitted  Mr.  J.  M. 
Sjodahl,  from  Utah,  who,  on  behalf  of  Swedes  and  Norwegians  there  resid- 
ing, presented  his  Majesty  with  a  casket  made  of  onyx  and  containing  the  Book 
of  Mormon  in  de  luxe  binding.     Mr.  Sjodahl  said: 

"  'Your  Majesty!  I  have  come  from  Utah,  one  of  the  western  states 
of  the  North  American  Union,  to  bring  your  Majesty,  on  behalf  of  Swedes 
and  Norwegians  there,  homage  and  congratulations.  We,  too,  in  the  far- 
away West,  are  praying  the  Almighty  to  grant  to  your  Majesty  long  life, 
for  the  welfare  of  the  brother-nations.' 

"His  Majesty  replied  in  part: 
'Tell  my  countrymen,   the  Swedes  and  Norwegians  in  Utah,   that  I 
thank  them  sincerely  for  the  beautiful  present  they  have  sent  me.      I  wish 
them  success  in  their  far-away  land'/'t 

From  the  letter  of  congratulation  sent  by  the  First  Presidency, 
I  make  this  extract: 

"Elder  Sjodahl  has  been  selected  by  his  fellow-countrymen,  natives  of 
Sweden  and  Norway,  a  large  body  of  whom  reside  in  and  are  citizens  of  the 


♦Refers   to  a  delegation   of  Upsala   students. 

jRedogorelse   for   Konung  Oscar   II ;s    25-aciga  Regeringsjubiteum,   p.    231;    also 
Deseret  News,  Oct.    12,    1897. 


800  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

state  of  Utah,  to  proceed  to  the  court  of  their  Majesties,  King  Oscar  II 
and  Queen  Sophia,  on  the  occasion  of  the  twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  their 
ascension  to  the  throne,  for  the  purpose  of  presenting  in  their  name  and 
behalf,  to  their  Majesties  a  casket  made  of  Utah  onyx,  containing  a  copy 
of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  as  an  expression  of  the  high  esteem,  affection  and 
love  which  the  Scandinavians  of  this  Intermountain  region  entertain  for  their 
Majesties,  with  the  hope  and  earnest  desire  that  their  Majesties  will  live  to 
witness  many  happy  returns  of  this  most  auspicious  event. 

"And  we,  ourselves,  though  not  of  the  Scandinavian  race,  do  most 
heartily  join  with  our  Scandinavian  friends  and  fellow-citizens  in  desiring 
long  life,  peace,  prosperity,  and  happiness  for  their  Majesties,  King  OSCAR 
II  and  Queen  SOPHIA,  of  Sweden  and  Norway. — Wilford  Woodruff,  George 
Q.  Cannon.  Joseph  F.  Smith.  First  Presidency,  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints. 

"Salt  Lake  City.  Utah,  U.  S.  A.,  Aug.  20,  1897."* 

I  did  not  think  of  it  at  the  time,  but  I  discovered  afterwards  that 
the  presentation  to  the  king  was  made  on  the  seventieth  anniversary 
of  the  very  day  the  original  plates  were  delivered  to  the  Prophet 
Joseph  by  Moroni. 


*Redogorelse  etc.,  p.  119.  An  elegant  copy  of  this  "Redogorelse,"  or  official 
report,  was  sent  to  me  the  following  year,  by  the  direction  of  the  king,  accompanied 
by  the  following  note:  "Pa  Nadigste  befallning  far  Chefen  for  H.  M.  Konungens 
Hofforvaltning  harmed  aran  ofverlemna  ett  exemplar  af  Redogorelsen  for  H.  M. 
Konungens   25-ariga   rcgerings  jubileum,    Stockholm   den    17,   September,    1898." 


The  Narrow  Way 

There  is  a  road  to  peace  and  sweet  content, 
We  know  the  narrow  path  the  Saviour  meant. 
From   its  rugged  tracks  we  view  the  other  way — 
Broad,  smooth,  and  crowded  night  and  day. 
So  many  are  deceived  and  walk  therein, 
Intent  a  world  of  gayety  to  win. 

So  much   of   selfishness,   of  hate  and  sin, 

Is  there,   'till  sorrow's  cups  fill   to   the  brim. 

The  little  sacrifice,  the  quiet  restraint. 

Old  fashioned  ways  and  rules  so  quaint. 

We  could  not  bear,  and  so  we  turned  unto  the  left. 

Alas!     We  saved  our  life  but  now  we  are  bereft. 

We  need  not  wait  'til  God  shall  call  us  home. 
Across  the  shining  river  with  its  thin  white  foam. 
Eternal  peace  may  here  our  glad  hearts  fill, 
And  Joy.  like  heaven's  dew,  upon  our  souls  distill — 
Who  humbly  steer  their  way,  avoiding  strife. 
Along  the  narrow  path  that  leadeth  unto  life. 

Kershaw  N.  white 


GOD'S  ANSWER  TO  THE  INDIAN 

By  Charles  H.  Hart,  of  the  First  Council  of  Seventy,  and 
President  of  the  Canadian  Mission 

I  met  here  today  Elder  C.  Gordon  Whyte,  of  Regina,  Sasch., 
Canada,  who  told  me  the  following  story,  which  I  think  will  be  of 
interest  to  the  readers-  of  the  Improvement  Era: 

About  six  years  ago  (1921),  I  was  impressed  to  drive  over  to 
the  show  grounds  of  Regina,  where  a  number  of  Indians  were  en- 
camped. The  Department  of  Indian  Affairs  allows  Indians  to  supply 
so  many  tepees  from  each  reserve,  representing  the  tribes  (the  tepee 
represents  the  family) .  The  Exhibition  Board  grants  space  for  them  to 
camp  on  the  exhibition  ground. 

In  driving  up  to  the  camp  ground,  I  stopped  and  walked  over  to 
where  they  were  encamped  and  conversed  with  an  Indian  named  John 
Gambler,  who  was  able  to  speak  English  fluently.  I  started  to  tell 
him  about  a  book,  which  book  contains  a  record  of  his  people.  At 
first  he  thought  I  was  a  book  agent,  but  I  assured  him  that  I  was  not 
selling  the  book,  as  it  was  a  history  of  his  ancestors.  At  once  he 
became  interested,  and  invited  me  out  to  the  reservation.  I  promised 
to  comply  with  his  request,  and  shortly  afterwards  drove  out  fifty 
miles  to  the  Muscowtetung  Reserve.  On  arriving  at  Mr.  Gambler's 
home,  there  were  about  fifteen  Indians  gathered  to  hear  about  the  book 
I  had  previously  mentioned.  I  started  to  tell  him  the  history  of  the 
Book  of  Mormon;  where  it  originated,  and  how  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith  had  translated  it  by  the  power  of  God.  I  preached  the  gospel 
to  them  in  its  simplicity  for  about  three  hours,  and  they  were  very 
attentive  and  greatly  interested.  They  asked  to  borrow  the  Book 
of  Mormon,  and  requested  that  I  return  at  the  earliest  possible  date. 
It  was  agreed  that  in  about  two  weeks  I  would  come  out  and  preach 
to  them  again. 

On  arriving  at  the  Indian's  home  the  second  time,  there  was  a 
large  number  of  pure-blood  Indians  present,  both  old  and  young.  I 
perceived  immediately  that  it  would  be  necessary  to  use  an  interpreter, 
and  asked  John  Gambler  if  he  would  act.  After  certain  ceremonies 
of  welcoming  me,  they  requested  that  I  talk.  After  speaking  about 
half  an  hour,  I  noticed  one  man  wished  to  say  something,  and  I 
discontinued  my  discourse.     This  is  the  story  he  told: 

"About  eight  or  ten  years  ago  [previous  to  my  visit],  a 
Cree  Indian,  on  the  Moose  Mountain  Reserve,  by  the  name  of  Tom 
Pacapace,  had  a  great  sorrow  come  upon  him  in  the  death  of  his 
wife.  His  great  love  for  his  companion  was  such  that  he  became  great- 
ly disturbed  in  his  mind  as  to  whether  he  would  ever  see  her  again 
in  the  'happy  hunting  ground.'  Being  of  a  religious  turn  of  mind, 
he  started  to  pray  and  fast  and  he  continued  this  practice  for  four 


802  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

years,  and  the  tribe  clothed  and  fed  him  during  this  time.  The  two 
things  he  desired  to  know  was,  who  the  God  of  his  fathers  is,  and 
whether  he  would  meet  his  wife  in  the  next  world.  At  the  end  of 
four  years,  he  said,  an  angel  came  down  to  hi9  tent  one  night  and  took 
him  into  heaven  toward  the  east.  He  did  not  know  whether  he 
was  in  the  body  or  out  of  the  body.  When  they  arrived  at  a  great 
temple,  the  angel  opened  the  door  and  bade  him  enter.  He  did  so 
and  saw  before  him  countless  numbers  of  spiritual  beings,  and  one 
who  seemed  to  be  in  great  authority,  sitting  upon  a  throne,  and 
who,  he  perceived,  was  a  man  like  unto  himself.  The  glory  was  so 
great  that  he  could  look  upon  him  only  a  moment.  The  one  in 
authority  asked  him  this  question:  Why  was  it  he  prayed  and  fasted 
for  the  last  four  years?  And  he  answered,  because  he  desired  to  know 
for  himself  who  the  God  of  his  fathers  is,  and  whether  or  not  he 
would  see  his  wife  again  who  had  previously  died.  He  was  then 
ushered  out  of  the  temple,  and  the  angel  took  him  back  to  his  tent. 
This  experience  happened  four  nights  in  succession.  He  said  he  was 
taken  up  into  the  east,  the  west,  the  north,  and  the  south.  The 
fourth  night,  the  Being  who  was  in  authority  then  said,  'Do  you 
see  that  pool  of  water  near  your  tent?'  He  said  he  could  see  it 
very  plainly.  'Now,'  he  said,  'in  the  morning,  you  go  down  to  that 
deep  pool  of  water  and  disrobe  yourself  and  cleanse  yourself;  then 
go  down  into  the  water;  come  up  out  of  the  water.  After  you  have 
done  this,  you  will  rub  your  body  all  over  with  sweet  grass.'  (Sweet 
grass  is  the  emblem  of  purity  to  the  Indians.)  Then  he  said,  'Do  you 
see  that  little  hill  a  little  way  from  the  pool?'  The  Indian  said  he 
could  see  it  very  clearly.  'You  will  go  over  to  that  hill  and  stand 
there,  and  you  will  find  out  what  you  want  to  know.' 

"In  the  morning,  he  did  as  he  was  directed,  and,  on  reaching  the 
hill,  he  stood  there  a  minute  or  two,  and  nothing  happened.  All 
at  once  he  heard  a  rushing  wind  in  the  heavens,  and  in  looking  up 
he  saw  a  beam  of  light  coming  down  out  of  the  heavens,  and  in 
a  moment  an  angel  stood  in  his  presence,  about  two  feet  off  the 
ground.  The  angel  said  he  had  been  sent  of  God  to  tell  him 
what  he  wished  to  know.  'Now,'  he  said,  'the  Man  or  Being  you 
saw  in  authority  in  the  great  temple  is  the  God  of  your  fathers,  and 
he  is  a  man  like  unto  yourself;  but  through  the  transgression  of  your 
ancestors  your  people  lost  the  knowledge  of  God.  The  angel  asked 
him  to  look  west.  He  said  he  looked  toward  the  west,  and  he  saw 
darkness  for  many  generations.  Then  the  angel  asked  him  to  look 
toward  the  east,  and  he  saw  the  sun  just  coming  up,  and  he  saw  the 
truth  spread  upon  the  earth,  and  that  finally  his  people  would  hear 
the  truth  in  its  fulness.  The  angel  told  him  that  he  would  see  his 
wife  in  the  spirit  world;  that  he,  himself,  would  be  an  instrument 
in  the  hands  of  God  to  begin  the  work  of  preaching  the  truth  to  the 
different  tribes.  For  eight  years  he  had  traveled  in  the  different 
reserves,  telling  them  what  knowledge  he  had  gained  through  prayer." 

On  the  reserve  where  Elder  Whyte  was  preaching  to  them,  there 


GOD'S  ANSWER   TO  THE  INDIAN  803 

were  thirteen  families  at  that  time  who  accepted  him  as  the  leader, 
believing  what  he  said.  Some  years  previous  to  the  visit  of  Elder 
Whyte,  the  Indian  had  prophesied  to  these  very  people  that  the  day 
would  come  when  a  white  man  would  visit  them,  and  would  be  a 
different  kind  of  a  white  man  from  those  with  whom  they  usually 
came  in  contact,  and  that  he  would  not  talk  with  a  forked  tongue; 
that  whatever  he  would  say  would  be  the  truth;  that  this  white  man 
would  have  a  book,  which  he  would  offer  them  without  price  and 
that  the  book  would  be  a  record  of  their  people.  He  also  told  them, 
Elder  Whyte  said,  that  the  white  man  who  was  to  come  would 
have  authority  to  preach  the  gospel  to  them  and  perform  all  the 
ordinances  of  the  gospel,  and  that  he  would  be  humble  and  would 
show  by  his  works  that  he  was.  a  friend  of  the  Indians.  According 
to  them,  on  the  second  visit,  they  could  not  keep  this  information 
to  themselves  any  longer,  and  they  were  all  sure  that  Elder  Whyte 
was  the  man  they  had  been  looking  for  during  those  several  years, 
and  that  the  book  he  brought  was  the  very  record  of  their  people. 

During  the  course  of  the  meeting,  Elder  Whyte  sang,  "Oh,  my 
Father,"  and  John  Gambler  interpreted  the  song  from  the  book.  Be- 
fore he  got  through  the  second  stanza,  old  men  of  eighty-five  to 
ninety  years  of  age  were  weeping  like  children,  and  fifty  or  sixty 
Indians  who  were  present  received  knowledge  through  the  inspira- 
tion of  the  Holy  Spirit  that  our  heavenly  Father  had  not  forgotten 
them.  These  Indians  would  join  the  Church,  if  the  way  were  opened 
up  to  do  so;  but,  due  to  certain  government  regulations,  it  is  not  ad- 
visable to  create  a  disturbance,  which  might  follow,  if  this  were 
done  now. 
Toronto,  Ontario,  Canada. 


The  Assurance  of  Faith 

Who  cares  that  all  earth's  living  verdure  goes 
To  its  own  soil  from  which  its  sap  now  flows? 
Who  cares  that  all  the  bodies  of  mankind 
Alike  the  self-same  destiny  shall  find, 
As  kindred  of  the  meadow  and  the  world, 
Returning  ever  to  the  lowly  mould? 
Can  man  within  his  vain  philosophy 
Evade  concurrence  of  this  dread  decree? 
Is  there  for  him  a  purpose  or  a  plan 
To  change  this  order  for  the  race  of  man? 
Not  any! — lest  he  feels  the  inner  sense 
That  oft  declares  a  better  recompense — 
Where  faith  brings  him  assurance  to  assume 
A  better  life  beyond  this  common  tomb! 

Maywood,  Calif,  JOSEPH  LONGKING  TOWNSEND. 


"MORMON"     TROOPS     IN     1846 

[Through  the  courtesy  of  Miss  Daphne  Smith,  of  Salt  Lake  City,  the  Era 
is  able  to  reprint  a  letter  written  before  the  settlement  of  Utah,  and  containing 
interesting  references  to  pre-pioncer  day  conditions,  and  to  the  Mormon 
Battalion,  which  then  was  enroute  to  Mexico.  The  letter  was  furnished  by 
Maj.  Gen.  Wm.  Carter  to  the  Cavalry  Journal,  at  Washington,  D.  C  and 
published  in  1922.  It  was  written  by  Lieutenant  Clarendon  I.  L.  Wilson  to 
Dr.  Armistead  Mott,  of  Leesburg,  Virginia,  was  folded  and  sealed  without 
an  envelope,  as  was  the  custom  of  that  period.  Lieut.  Wilson  went  with 
his  command  to  California,  and  later  returned  to  New  Mexico,  where  he 
died  in  1852,  at  the  age  of  28  years.     His  letter  follows: — Editors.] 

Fort  Leavenworth,  Aug.  12,  1846 
Dear  Mott: — I  reached  this  place  two  days  ago,  and  having  a  little 
time  to  spare  take  this  opportunity  of  writing  to  you.  I  found  here 
more  than  two  thousand  troops  (if  these  untamed  volunteers  deserve 
the  name) ,  but  the  number  is  daily  diminishing  as  they  are  put  en- 
route  for  Santa  Fe.  This  place  is,  at  present,  a  perfect  Bedlam — the 
damndest,  noisy,  dusty  place  that  I  have  ever  met  with.  You  can 
hear  nothing;  for  the  teamsters  are  breaking  mules  and  oxen  to  the 
wagons,  and  cursing,  yelling  at  and  thrashing  them  incessantly.  The 
"Mormon"  force  are  getting  under  headway  today.  I  have  just  seen 
the  rear  of  the  3d  "Mormon"  company  file  past.  There  are  several 
more  of  the  same  command  to  leave  to-morrow.  The  "Mormons" 
are  the  most  orderly  of  the  forces  that  I  have  seen  at  this  place.  I 
think  that  they  are  more  likely  to  do  credit  to  themselves,  if  brought 
into  action,  than  the  other  volunteers. 

This  is  a  very  pretty  place — just  on  the  outskirts  of  civilization 
— lots  of  Indians  in  their  original,  wild  state  visiting  it  every  day.  I 
wish  that  you  would  come  out  and  try  this  trip — I  think  (throwing 
out  of  consideration  the  hardships)  that  we  shall  have  a  tall  time.  It 
is  a  much  more  expensive  affair  than  I  had  anticipated.  The  outfit 
is  an  expensive  one  in  the  line  of  articles  necessary  for  a  prairie  life, 
such  as  cooking  utensils,  blankets,  knives,  axes,  oil-cloth  (to  protect 
against  the  expected  long  rains)  quantities  of  woolen  clothing,  horses 
or  mules,  etc.,  etc.  I  am  going  out  in  company  with  one  of  my 
classmates  and  we  club  together  in  the  major  part  of  the  outfit.  Mules 
are  selling  at  from  80  to  130  dollars1 — horses  at  about  the  same, 
although  you  can  get  some  knotty,  stinted  old  fellows  at  less.  Mules 
and  horses  are  in  the  greatest  demand — one  might  make  his  fortune. 
if  he  had  grazed  this  kind  of  cattle  largely.  Myself  and  friend  had  to 
purchase  5  horses  between  us,  one  apiece  to  ride  in  order  to  spare  as 
much  as  possible  our  parade  horses,  the  other  for  our  servant:  it 
being  absolutely  necessary  to  get  a  servant  at  any  rate  of  hire — the 
officers  here  saying  that  "it  was  absolutely  necessary."  I  should 
have  preferred  getting  three  mules,  but  th?  raft  $t  which  they  are 
selling  is  too  exorbitant. 


"MORMON"    TROOPS    IN    1846  805 

We  are  now  nearly  ready,  so  .far  as  our  personal  effects  are 
concerned,  to  set  out,  but  are  detained  by  order  of  the  ranking  officer 
at  this  post.  He  says  that  he  wants  to  send  me  out  with  a  supply  of 
government  stores  under  my  charge.  There  is  another  officer  here  who 
perhaps  will  start  out  in  charge  of  them  and  as  he  is  much  my  senior 
in  years,  I  should  like  it  a  great  deal  better  as  it  would  take  the 
responsibility  off  my  hands.  If  I  am  sent,  I  shall  have  a  company  of 
"Mormons,"  I  expect,  as  an  escort,  and  if  the  Comanches-  undertake 
to  carry  the  stores  off,  they'll  catch  hell  or  I'm  mistaken.  If  I  com- 
mand them,  perhaps,  I  shall  get  off  in  a  day  or  two,  if  not  I  shall  be 
detained  perhaps  a  week.  It  has  been  almost  a  week  since  I  com- 
menced this  letter. 

The  greater  part  of  the  "Mormon"  and  other  volunteers  are  now 
on  their  way  to  Santa  Fe.  Gen.  Kearny  is  in  all  probability  there  at 
this  time,  as  an  express  arrived  from  Bent's  Fort  a  day  or  two  ago, 
saying  that  when  he  left,  Kearny  proposed  leaving  Bent's  the  next 
day  and  marching  into  Santa  Fe.  The  distance  between  the  latter 
places  is  about  12  or  14  days  march.  The  express  thinks  that  there 
is  no  chance  of  a  fight.  Capt.  P.  St.  G.  Cook  of  the  1st  Dragoons  had 
been  despatched  with  12  men  and  a  flag  of  truce  to  Santa  Fe.  You 
will  perhaps  learn  from  the  papers  the  information  brought  by 
the  express,  more  correctly  than  I  did,  amidst  the  bustle  and  confusion 
here.  If  I  had  had  my  own  way  about  the  matter  I  should  have  been 
on  the  Santa  Fe  trail  5  days  ago  at  least. 

Give  my  love  to  my  sisters,  my  respects  to  all  my  friends,  sub- 
stituting names,  particularly  the  Greys',  Harrisons',  Tylers',  Powells', 
Masons',    Bentleys',    Sinclairs',    etc.,    etc.      Tell    Charley    and    John 
Wildman  that  they  would  better  come  out  with  you  and  try  this  trip. 
C.  I.  L.  WILSON,  1st  Reg,  Dragoons. 


The  Word 

There  was  a  message  passed  along, 

Breathed  into  the  listening  ear 
Of  a  mountain  bold  and  strong, 

Whispered  by  a  lordly  sphere; — 
"Say  to  the  stately  swaying  one, 

'Pass  the  word,  the  goodly  word 
To  the  herald  waiting  in  the  dawn.' 

Just  as  the  sun  peeped  o'er  the  hill, 

A  brave,  angelic  little  bird 
Raised  aloft  his  tiny  bill. 

"Behold!"  said  he,  "I  form  the  word, 

'Pass  the  word,   the  goodly  word 

I  shout  of  all  Omnipotence — 
Intelligence!      Intelligence!'  " 

Millard  f.  malin 


THE   PASSING    OF   OLD    FORT   CALLVILLE 

By  Rulon  Beus 

Mack  is  an  old  frontiersman.  He  came  west  when  he  was 
twenty  years  old  and  has  been  here  ever  since.  He  is  now  ninety-five 
years  old.  His  hands  and  face  are  dried  and  brown  from  many  rough 
years  under  the  hot  southern-Nevada  sun.  His  beard  and  what  hair 
he  has  on  his  head  are  thin  and  of  a  brownish  or  sunburned  gray. 
He  walks  with  a  firm  step,  in  spite  of  his  age,  and  his  rather  slim  figure 
shows  signs  of  having  been  very  strong  and  hardy.  He  isn't  given 
much  to  talking,  but  is  a  man  of  action;  hence,  it  was  with  some  dif- 
ficulty that  he  was  persuaded  to  tell  about  Callville. 

When  he  decided  to  do  so,  however,  a  reflective  little  smile 
came  over  his  drawn  face.  He  sat  out  on  the  edge  of  his  old  chair, 
leaned  on  his  staff  and  I  think  that  in  his  mind  he  lived  over  again 
those  grueling,  but  interesting,  days  on  that  western  frontier. 

About  sixty-three  years  ago,  according  to  his  story,  or  in  the  year 
1864,  the  "Mormons"  faced  a  very  difficult  problem.  Here  they  were 
way  out  west  with  but  very  few  supplies  and  no  practical  way  of 
getting  more.  True,  here  was  the  old  trail  across  the  plains  to  the 
East.  A  few  supplies  could  be  freighted  from  that  way,  but  to 
bring  large  loads  of  goods  over  so  long  and  difficult  a  read  was  up- 
hill business.  Then  there  were  Indians  and  bandits  to  contend  with. 
All  these  things  made  it  nearly  impossible  to  supply  a  rapidly  increasing 
population  from    that  way. 

The  west  coast  was  a  little  nearer,  but  there  was  that  great, 
dry,  hot,  sandy  desert. 

When  asked  if  the  pony  express  and  the  stages  weren't  going 
across  the  desert  all  right,  he  said, 

"Oh,  yes,"  then  went  on  to  tell  where  the  southern  route  was. 
There  were  a  few  watering  places  on  the  west  and  south  of  St.  George. 
The  Virgin  and  Moapa  rivers  helped.  Then  there  was  the  historical 
Stewart  ranch,  but,  even  with  these,  the  desert  was  so  sandy, 
rpugh  and  hot  that  it  wasn't  practical  to  try  to  freight  many  supplies 
from  the  west. 

These  difficulties  caused  the  merchants  of  Salt  Lake  City  to  try 
another  plan.  They  decided  to  buy  the  goods  in  San  Francisco  and 
ship  them  down  the  coast  to  the  Gulf  of  California.  From  here  they 
would  be  taken  by  lighter  boats  up  the  Colorado  river  to  a  point 
about  forty  miles  south  of  where  Las  Vegas  now  stands,  and  there 
they  would  be  unloaded  into  a  store-house  and  held  until  they  could 
be  freighted  to  Salt  Lake  City. 

After  a  thorough  investigation  of  the  route,  plans  were  made 
and  Mr.  Call  was  sent  down  to  build  the  store-house  on  the  bank  of 


PASSING  OF  OLD  FORT  CALLVILLE  807 

the  river.  Mr.  Call  got  some  men  together,  one  of  whom  was  our 
old  friend.  Mack,  and  went  to  work.  These  men  gathered  rocks, 
made  their  own  lime,  cut  and  hauled  the  lumber  for  the  roof  and,  after 
considerable  hard  labor  and  time,  completed  the  building. 

However,  by  the  time  this  store-house  was  ready  for  use,  the 
construction  of  the  transcontinental  railroad  had  gone  on  so  far  that 
the  Salt  Lake  merchants  decided  to  abandon  this  old  route,  and  wait 
for  the  railroad.  But,  this  wasn't  the  end  of  the  history  of  Callville. 
Some  San  Francisco  merchants  decided  to  try  to  ship  some  goods  up 
the  river  and  then  on  to  Utah.  They  fitted  out  a  ship,  called  the 
Silver  Heels,  loaded  her  with  about  $30,000  worth  of  goods,  and 
sent  her  down  the  coast  and  up  the  river  to  the  same  old  store-house 
which  the  "Mormons"  had  built  about  two  years  before.  The  goods 
were  all  'stored  away  in  this  building  and  a  man  was  left  there  to 
watch  them  for  a  year,  when  some  teams  from  St.  George  were  hired 
to  haul  them  north.  Some  of  the  supplies  were  sold  on  the  way, 
and  what  were  left  were  taken  to  Salt  Lake  City,  where  they  were 
all,  eventually,  sold. 

Of  course,  the  difficulties  of  this  route  far  outweighed  the 
advantages,  especially  after  the  completion  of  the  railroads;  hence,  it 
has  long  since  been  abandoned.  Though  they  have  weathered  many 
scorching  summers  and  frosty  winters,  the  walls  of  that  old  building 
still  stand  and  are  as  solid  as  the  day  they  were  built.  The  lumber 
which  formed  the  roof  has  all  been  taken  for  better  use,  but  the  walls 
are  still  silently  waiting  to  do  their  bit  to  help  a  worthy  people 
continue  their  progress. 

Goodsprings,     Nevada 


A  Contrast 

A  fern  with  her  frail,   fair  foliage 
Sprang  up  in  a  deep  dark  well; 
And  to  gaze  on  her  tender  beauty 
Few   indeed   were  the  eyes   that   fell. 

The   chink  in   the   rocks   for  her  rootlets 
Was  meager  and   mean   and   small ; 
But  she  grew  to  great  splendor  and  beauty- 
And   the  good   God  above  saw  it  all. 


A  plant  in  a  pot  by  a  window 
That  was  tended  with  gentle  care 
Lost   all   her  lustre   and   beauty, 
And  the  life  in  her  foliage  fair. 

Many  there  were  that  watched  her, 

And  did  all   that  they  could  do; 

But  she  crumbled  down  'neath  the  hand  of  Death — 

And  the  good   God   above  saw  this,    too. 

Alan  Reidpath 


TRUSTING    AN    INDIAN 

By  Ellen  L.  Jakeman 

Work  could  not  stop  because  there  was  an  uprising  among  the 
Indians.  People  were  compelled  to  put  in  crops,  cultivate,  irrigate 
and  harvest,  or  starve.  Anyhow,  the  Indians  would  not  fight  or- 
ganized warfare,  and  no  one  could  tell  where  the  next  seat  of  trouble 
would  originate.  They  raided  a  ranch  here,  and  stole  a  bunch  of 
cattle  there;  shot  down  a  man  peacefully  driving  home  his  cows,  or, 
when  next  heard  from,  had  annexed  a  band  of  horses  in  another,  and 
perhaps  remote,  place.  Meeting  them  and  having  to  fight  seemed  a 
matter  of  good  or  bad  luck, — or,  shall  we  say  Providence? 

It  was  in  May,  1866,  near  one  of  our  smaller  settlements,  that 
this  episode  occurred.  We  will  call  the  actors  in  it  Smith.  The  writer 
was  not  a  witness,  but  received  the  narrative  in  detail  from  the  lips 
of  a  pioneer. 

In  the  autumn  of  1865,  the  father  of  the  family  had  gone  to 
an  adjacent  canyon,  and  had  cut  and  stacked  a  quantity  of  quakingasp 
poles, — piled  them  to  season  through  the  winter.  Now,  when  Spring 
was  quite  well  advanced,  the  poles  were  greatly  needed.  The 
father  of  the  family  was  disabled  with  rheumatism.  His  two  sons, 
John  and  Tom,  aged  respectively,  sixteen  and  twelve,  were  eager 
to  haul  the  poles,  but  the  parents  were  reluctant  to  have  the  boys  go. 
They  were  husky,  well  grown  lads,  and  accustomed  to  such  work,  for 
they  had  often  gone  with  their  father.  It  was  finally  decided  that  they 
be  allowed  to  go  one  trip,  at  least;  for,  while  it  was  understood  that 
the  Indians  were  hostile,  nothing  had  been  heard  of  them  in  that 
vicinity  for  some  time. 

The  Smiths  owned  one  good  horse  team  that  would  be  used, 
but  the  boys  were  ambitious,  and  begged  to  be  allowed  to  take  an 
ox  team  that  had  been  left  in  charge  of  Mr.  Smith  with  permission 
to  use  them,  if  he  chose.  One  of  the  oxen  was  extra  strong,  and  both 
were  large  and  in  good  condition.  Baldy,  the  stronger  one,  was 
called  vicious  because  he  had  too  much  sense  to  take  kindly  to  slavery, 
and  used  an  exceedingly  loose  and  agile  pair  of  hind  legs  to  make 
himself  undesirable.  It  was  a  common  rumor  that  only  once  had 
Baldy  ever  missed  his  aim.  That  time  he  demolished  a  wagon  wheel, 
but  split  his  hoof  in  the  melee,  and  he  had  thereafter  an  individual 
track.  Be  that  as  it  may,  a  large  hoof,  propelled  by  a  strong  leg,  with 
a  correct  appreciation  of  distance,  added  to  human  carelessness,  had 
enabled  old  Baldy  to  perform  some  marvelous  feats  of  kicking.  The 
father  was  dubious  about  allowing  the  boys  to  try  to  haul  with  him; 
but  they  begged,  promised  to  be  careful,  and  finally  started  off  one 
morning,  at  break  of  day,  for  Pole  canyon,  with  both  teams. 

It  was  cloudy  and  raining  a  little  when  the  boys  started.      As 


TRUSTING  AN  INDIAN  809 

they  progressed,  the  rain  increased,  making  the  roads  bad  and  adding 
to  the  general  discomfort.  Even  the  dogs  walked  under  the  wagons 
and  had  nothing  to  say  for  themselves,  though  fresh  bear  tracks  were 
in  evidence.  Wrapping  themselves  in  the  old  camp  quilts  which 
their  mother  had  provided  for  them  to  sit  on,  the  boys  made  the  best 
time  they  could  with  the  slow-moving  oxen  up  the  narrow  canyon, 
which  was  the  water  course  that  supplied  the  town  with  water.  They 
did  not  arrive  at  the  mouth  of  Pole  canyon  until  about  noon,  but 
pushed  on.  and  found  that  the  rain  had  been  much  heavier  in  the 
hills.  The  road,  so  called,  was  washed  out  so  badly  that  they  could 
not  get  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  the  stacked  poles.  They  fed  their 
teams  a  little  grain  brought  from  home,  ate  their  own  luncheon, 
dividing  with  the  dogs,  then  proceeded  to  snake  those  poles  over  the 
washout,  and  load  them  where  the  wagons  had  been  stopped.  Every- 
body worked  but  Baldy.  And  rather  than  argue  with  a  gent  who 
carried  around  a  pair  of  feet  so  handy,  the  boys  allowed  him  to  take 
his  exercise  lying  down  and  looking  on,  while  the  rest  of  them  toiled. 

It  was  a  hard,  muddy  job,  but  the  boys  were  young  and  energetic, 
delighting  to  meet  difficulties  half  way  and  to  conquer  them;  but  it 
took  time,  and  also  to  persuade  Baldy  that  he  had  rested  long  enough. 
It  was  getting  pretty  late  when  the  boys  finally  reached  the  main 
canyon  again. 

It  had  not  really  ceased  to  rain,  and  now  it  began  to  pour  down, 
while  darkness  enveloped  them.  Baldy  would  have  bolted  for  home, 
but  the  load  was  too  heavy,  so  he  deliberately  dawdled,  and  the  horses 
fretted,  because  they  had  to  keep  the  slow  pace  of  the  oxen. 

Finally,  the  boys  decided  that  they  could  not  reach  home  that 
night  and  might  as  well  camp.  Being  familiar  with  the  road,  they 
chose  a  place  on  the  south  side  of  the  creek,  where  a  long,  gradual 
slope  reached  back  to  some  cliffs,  an  old  land  slide,  but  now  a 
luscious  meadow.  All  the  animals  were  hungry,  but  the  boys  dared 
not  turn  the  horses  loose  to  graze,  lest  they  find  themselves  afoot 
in  the  morning. 

Without  supper  or  bed,  and  unable  to  make  a  fire,  the  young 
pinoeers  spread  one  of  the  ragged  quilts  on  the  ground  under  a  wagon, 
and,  wrapping  themselves  in  the  other,  snuggled  closely  together 
to  wear  the  night  out. 

The  oxen  had  been  turned  loose  to  graze.  The  boys  could  hear 
them  cropping  the  grass  quite  contentedly,  and,  with  the  two  dogs 
curled  up  at  their  feet,  they  drifted  off  to  sleep.  Later  in  the  night, 
and  they  could  not  even  guess  the  time  for  the  darkness  was  intense, 
th'ey  were  wakened  by  the  dogs  rushing  out  into  the  Stygian  blackness 
and  barking  furiously. 

The  boys  listened  and  believed  they  heard  the  oxen  running 
about.  At  first  they  whispered,  "Bear,"  to  each  other,  but  as  the 
oxen  did  not  bawl,  as  is  the  habit  of  tame  cattle  when  in  danger  from 
wild  animals,  they  decided  that  it  was  only  Baldy  pranking;  but  the 


810  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

dogs  continued  to  bark  and  gave  tongue  from  every  point  of  the 
compass.  Also  the  horses1  snorted  and  showed  other  signs  of  un- 
easiness. 

The  boys  were  not  armed  to  fight  bear,  even  had  they  been 
enabled  to  see.  John  had  a  six-shooter  which  he  managed  to  keep 
dry,  and  there  was  the  wood  ax;  but  either  or  both  were  poor 
weapons  with  which  to  attack  a  bear.  Their  matches  were  all  wet, 
or  they  would  have  built  a  fire  as  a  protection,  but  knew  they  could 
not;  so,  leaving  the  oxen  to  take  care  of  themselves  with  the  help  of 
the  dogs,  they  lay  still,  listening  to  the  strange  sounds  of  the  night. 

From  time  to  time,  they  were  sure  they  could  hear  the  oxen 
running  about,  but  finally  that  sound  died  away,  and  the  horses  seemed 
to  be  dozing,  as  is  the  habit  of  horses  just  before  daylight. 

When  John  woke  again,  the  first  faint  gray  of  dawn  was  be- 
ginning to  light  the  eastern  horizon.  He  crawled  from  under  the 
wagon.  The  rain  had  ceased -and  everything  was  deathly  still.  The 
meadow  was  clear.  There  was  no  sign  of  the  oxen  and  the  dogs, 
who  had  not  returned  to  their  sleeping  place,  came  silently  out  of  the 
shadows  and  licked  his  hands. 

As  the  light  increased,  his  young,  accustomed  eyes  soon  discovered 
Baldy's  tracks.  He  had  certainly  been  running  when  he  made  them. 
Back  and  forth  across  the  soft,  spongy,  grass-carpeted  meadow,  where 
footsteps  had  little  sound,  and  only  an  occasional  grassless  spot 
revealed  them.  The  tracks  of  the  other  ox  accompanied  those  of 
Baldy  for  a  time,  and  then  at  a  convenient  place  branched  off,  he 
had  run  down  the  creek  level,  but  even  there  Baldy's  tracks  were 
not  alone! 

The  tracks  of  an  unshod  Indian  pony  were  in  evidence  on  every 
side.  For  the  first  time,  the  thought  of  Indian's  crossed  John's  mind. 
He  went  swiftly  and  silently  back  to  the  wagon,  woke  his  brother. 
They  held  a  whispered  conversation.  John  explained  the  situation  to 
his  younger  brother,  and  directed  him  to  take  the  strangely  silent  dogs 
and  go  to  the  foot  of  the  cliff  on  the  south  of  them,  beyond  the 
meadow.  From  that  higher  ground  he  would  be  able  to  see  almost 
everything  that  happened,  either  at  the  wagons  or  at  the  creek-bed 
level;  while,  hidden  among  the  rocks,  he  would  be  reasonably  safe 
from  observation.  There  was  a  place  where  an  agile  climber  might 
scale  those  cliffs,  and,  from  the  other  side,  if  on  foot,  could  proceed 
to  the  town  almost  as  directly  as  the  crow  flies,  cutting  more  than 
half  of  the  distance.  John  bade  his  brother  secrete  himself  there,  and 
observe  what  should  take  place  while  he,  John,  went  to  see  if  he  could 
find  the  oxen  by  tracking  Baldy.  He  most  solemnly  forbade  his 
brother  to  show  himself,  or  to  come  to  the  rescue,  even  if  he  saw 
him  killed  or  in  danger  of  being  captured;  but  in  the  event  he  saw  a 
skirmish,  he  was  to  scale  the  cliffs  and  make  for  home  with  the  news. 

John  rushed  the  boy  off  to  find  a  hiding  place  before  the  light 


TRUSTING  AN  INDIAN  811 

grew  any  brighter,  the  dogs  going  with  him;  then  turned  and  began 
tracking  Baldy's  broken  foot-print  down  to  the  creek  level. 

This  mountain  stream  was  turbulent  at  times,  freshets  swelling 
its  volume  till  in  places  it  had  cut  through  small  hillocks,  leaving 
high  banks  on  either  side,  which,  when  the  torrent  receded  to  normal, 
were  many  rods  from  the  creek.  It  was  not  so  much  a  willow-fringed 
tunnel,  as  a  narrow  flat,  with  clumps  of  small  trees  and  brush  growing 
about  promiscuously. 

"Fine  place  for  them  to  ambush  me,"  said  John  to  himself, 
hitching  his  pistol  belt  around  till  the  six-shooter  was  in  front,  keeping 
as  good  a  lookout  as  he  could,  while  he  walked  noislessly. 

There  were  abundant  signs  to  tell  John  the  story  of  the  night. 
Baldy  had  taken  plenty  of  exercise.  His  broken  hoof  was  in  evidence 
all  over  the  flat.  It  was  a  story  easily  read  by  a  frontier  boy.  The 
Indian  had  tried  to  drive  the  oxen  up  the  canyon,  but  Baldy  had 
seriously  objected  to  going.  He  had  evidently  played  his  whole  bag 
of  tricks  on  the  Indian,  the  main  one  being  to  circle  round  and 
round  the  clumps  of  brush,  until  he  had  worked  his  way  down  the 
canyon  rather  than  up. 

There  was  no  doubt  in  John's  mind  that  Baldy  was  making 
for  home  as  fast  as  he  could,  with  the  Indian  trying  hard  to  drive  him 
in  an  opposite  direction.  He  surmisied  that  the  Indian  would  rather 
have  the  horses,  and  only  tried  to  take  the  oxen  when  the  darkness, 
the  rain,  and  the  dogs  had  convinced  him  that  he  could  not  safely 
get  the  tethered  horses.     It  indicated  also  that  the  Indian  was  alone. 

Proceeding  with  the  utmost  caution,  John  came  to  one  of  those 
bunches  of  brush  Baldy  had  circled,  and,  following  the  tracks,  found 
that  it  grew  at  the  very  brink  of  a  high  clay  bank.  There  was  no 
room  for  Baldy  to  go  round,  and  the  brush  was  too  thick  for  him  to 
go  through,  though  the  dense  thicket  showed  where  it  had  been 
assaulted.  Also,  the  bank  was  caved  in,  showing  where  a  heavy  body 
had  very  recently  tumbled  into  the  creek  bed  below. 

"So  old  Baldy  went  over,"  thought  John,  and  started  to  go  to 
the  brink  and  look  over,  but  just  then  he  noticed  Baldy's  tracks 
going  back  around  the  brush  patch,  and  could  hardly  restrain  the  shout 
of  laughter  that  rose  to  his  lips  as  he  visualized  what  had  happened. 

The  Indian  had  evidently  ridden  too  close,  and  Baldy,  finding 
himself  hemmed  in,  and  not  liking  the  looks  of  the  bank, — for  many 
animals  can  see  in  the  dark — had  let  fly  at  the  Indian  pony  with  both 
those  terrible  hind  hoofs,  toppling  the  Indian  and  his  horse  over  the 
brink,  and  then  had  gone  on  his  way  down  the  canyon  rejoicing. 

The  twinkle  of  a  red  feather,  gently  swaying  just  above  the 
clay  bank,  brought  John  to  a  frozen  standstill,  with  his  heart  beating 
wildly!  There  was  but  one  answer, — the  Indian!  Creeping  stealthily, 
step  by  step,  he  managed  to  get  a  better  view  of  the  feather.  It  was 
the  head-decoration  of  a  young  Indian  he  had  often  steen  in  the 
settlements.      He   sat   on   his   horse   gazing   down   the   canyon   in   the 


812  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

direction  in  which  Baldy  had  gone,  seemingly  oblivious  of  everything. 

The  horse  stood  with  drooping  head  unable  to  climb  the  bank 
over  which  Baldy  had  kicked  him.  The  Indian's  saddle  horn  showed 
just  above  the  bank.  John  crept  to  within  a  few  feet  of  the  Indian, 
shielded  by  the  thick  brush,  and  then  just  walked  out  and  seized  the 
horse's  bridle  rein  where  it  lay  loose  on  his  neck,  and  said  to  the 
startled  Indian  in  his  own  tongue:  "Where  are  my  oxen?" 

The  Indian,  taken  by  surprise,  answered  in  his  own  language 
with  a  phrase  which  means  to  a  white  man  either:  "I  do  not  know," 
or  "I  do  not  understand,"  but  may  have  some  different  definition  to 
an  Indian. 

"Well,  you've  been  chasing  them  around  all  night!  You  ought 
to  know,"  but  the  Indian  did  not  reply;  only  glanced  at  his  fine  new 
rifle  which  lay  across  the  horse  between  himself  and  the  horn  of  the 
saddle,  its  business  end  almost  against  the  clay  bank  and  utterly  useless 
to  him. 

"You've  been  watching  us  all  day,  and  I  know  it  was  the  horses 
you  wanted,  but  when  you  could  not  get  them,  you  tried  to  run  off 
my  oxen!  Now  you  are  my  prisoner.  When  you  Indians  take  a 
prisoner,  you  take  all  he  has,  and  kill  him  if  he  says,  'No.'  "  John 
looked  his  captive  straight  in  the  face,  but  the  Indian  gazed  off  into 
space  with  a  bored,  detached  air,  and  made  no  reply. 

"Your  horse  and  that  fine  new  rifle  both  belong  to  me  by  the 
Indian  law;  what  do  you  think  of  that?"  But  the  Indian  never  batted 
an  eye,  nor  answered  a  word. 

Holding  the  bridle  reins  in  his  left  hand,  keeping  his  right  hand 
free  to  manipulate  his  six-shooter,  if  it  should  become  necessary, 
John  led  the  horse  to  where  the  grade  of  the  bank  would  permit  him 
to  climb  out,  and  in  full  view  of  Tom,  who  was  hidden  in  the  rocks 
at  the  foot  of  the  cliff. 

It  would  have  been  characteristic  of  the  Indian  to  have  tried  to 
make  his  escape  now,  but  the  utter  fatigue  of  the  animal  he  rode  gave 
him   no   advantage. 

"Our  big  chief  at  Salt  Lake  sends  us  word  not  to  kill  Indians," 
said  John,  resuming  his  monologue,  "but  to  make  peace.  Tells  us 
we  are  all  of  one  blood;  all  of  one  Father,  the  Great  Spirit.  What 
about  that?  Can  we  keep  the  peace  if  you  Redmen  keep  on  fighting 
and  stealing  our  stock?  I  know  you,  Chief  Red-feather!  I  have 
seen  your  squaw  and  papoose  at  my  mother's  house  eating  her  good 
biscuits,  and  then  you  try  all  night  to  get  my  horses,  and  you  run 
my  oxen  off.  We  have  a  talking  paper  that  tells  of  your  fathers, 
back  too  many  moons  for  me  to  count.  The  Great  Spirit  owns  us 
all  for  his  children.  He  does  not  want  us  to  fight."  Then  John 
launched  into  a  discourse  on  the  Book  of  Mormon,  while  the  Indian 
sat  a  bronze  image  of  seeming  indifference. 

"The  Great  Spirit  has  promised  to  do  mighty  things  for  the 
Indians  after  while.  He  is  now  telling  our  big  chief  at  Salt  Lake 
to  help  you  and  be  friendly,"  but  the  Indian  gave  no  sign  that  he 


TRUSTING  AN  INDIAN  813 

heard,  and  John,  who  had  talked  mostly  in  English,  did  not  know 
whether  the  Indian  understood  or  not,  but  believed  that  he  did. 

"Now  I  am  going  to  set  you  free!  You  can  go  back  to  your 
squaw  and  baby  and  tell  them  that,  after  you  had  tried  to  steal  my 
oxen,  I  gave  you  your  life,  and  did  not  take  your  horse  or  your 
gun  from  you.  Tell  them  when  they  come  to  town  to  come  to  my 
mother  and  she  will  give  them  more  biscuits.  I  am  coming  back  to- 
morrow for  my  other  load  of  poles,  and  you  are  to  keep  away,  and 
keep  all  other  Indians  away,  and  not  bother  me  while  I  am  trying 
to  help  my  sick  father.     You  hear  me?" 

John  let  go  the  bridle  and  stepped  back,  leaving  the  Indian 
free.  He  looked  at  John  for  a  full  minute,  and  probably  finding  the 
subject  too  big  for  him  to  attack,  and  being  by  nature  taciturn,  he 
touched  the  pony's  flank  with  the  toe  of  his  moccasin,  turned  his 
head  up  the  canyon  and  moved  slowly  away,  ostentatiously  keep- 
ing his  hands  aloof  from  the  rifle.  Just  before  he  turned  a  corner 
of  the  little  canyon,  and  thus  passed  out  of  sight,  he  looked  back 
and  said:  "You  keep  h — 11  of  kickin'  ox!" 

This  remark  satisfied  John  that  the  Indian  had  understood  in 
part  at  least  the  talk  he  had  given  him. 

Of  course,  John  had  taken  a  great  risk,  for  the  Indian  could 
have  shot  him  with  the  long-range  rifle,  with  perfect  safety  to  him- 
self, after  he  had  ridden  out  of  range  of  the  six-shooter. 

John  went  back  to  the  wagons,  signaled  his  brother  to  come 
in  and  after  baiting  the  horses  for  an  hour,  they  hitched  up  and  drove 
home  without  further  incident,  the  oxen  having  arrived  before  them. 

When  John  told  the  story  to  his  parents,  they,  being  rather  far- 
seeing  and  spiritual-minded,  approved  of  what  he  did.  The  boys 
went  back  next  day  and  brought  in  the  other  load  of  poles,  making 
Baldy  do  his  full  share  of  the  work.  They  went  to  and  from  the 
canyon,  bringing  out  all  the  cut  poles  and  wood  when  it  was  need- 
ed, and  were  not  again  molested. 


Jesus  Christ 

O  God  the  Father  and  the  Son, 
Help  us  temptations  to  o'ercome; 
Look  down  in  mercy  on  us  here, 
Protect  us  with  thy  tender  care; 

While  as  mortals  here  we  live, 

All  our  follies,  Lord,  forgive; 

Guide  us  in  the  path  of  right. 

Help  to  serve  with  all  our  might; 

Let  us  to  Thy  presence  come, 

When  our  work  on  earth  is  done; 

With  that  feeling  in  our  soul 

God  is  Master  over  all; 

And  through  his  Mercy,  Love,  and  Grace, 

Know   that  JESUS   IS  THE   CHRIST. 

Weston,    Ont.,    Canada  THOS.    H.    WILLIAMS 


GLEN  FRANKLIN  FOSTER,  CUB  REPORTER 

By  Alfred  Powers 

Stepping  on  air  because  he  had  found  a  professional  place  in 
rhis  lively  Oregon  city  of  twelve  thousand  people,  Glen  walked 
down    Main    Street    until    he    came    to    the    sign:    Evening   Courier. 

The  door  of  the  office  marked  "Editor"  was  open,  showing 
a  small,  half-bald  man  of  about  forty  busy  at  a  desk.  While 
Glen  paused  unobserved  in  the  doorway,  he  had  a  chance  to  take 
in  the  wall  decorations,  which  consisted  entirely  of  four  placards: 
"Who,  What,  When,  Where,  Why,  How."  "Accuracy,  Ac- 
curacy, Accuracy."  "The  facts! — the  color — the  facta!"  '1Get 
the  news  first,  but  first  get  it  right." 

He  rapped  his  knuckles  two  or  three  times  on  the  door- 
casing  and,  at  a  curt  command  from  the  editor,  stepped  in  and 
stood  before  the  desk.  "I  am  Glen  F.  Foster  of  Junction  Center," 
he  explained.  "You  wrote  me  you  would  have  a  job  for  me  as 
reporter   the   first   of  June." 

"You'll  get  fifteen  dollars  a  week.  Report  to  Mr.  Grimshaw, 
the  city  editor." 

He  went  down  the  hall  and  entered  an  unkempt  room  with  four 
typewriters  on  as  many  littered  desks.  Duplicates  of  the  four  placards 
adorned  the  walls.  It  was  still  ten  minutes  to  eight  and  the  only 
person  in  the  office  was  an  angular  young  man  with  long,  tousled 
hair,  which,  that  early  in  the  morning,  had  lost  all  evidence  of  a 
part.  He  stopped  his  rapid  hammering  of  a  typewriter  and  silently 
inspected  Glen,  through  horn-rimmed  spectacles.  Glen  had  never 
before  found  such  an  attitude  of  thrift  toward  speech.  The  Courier 
staff,  in  the  matter  of  talk,  placed  the  burden  of  proof  on  the  other 
fellow.  The  young  man  said  nothing,  but  waited  expectantly  and 
a  little  impatiently  for  Glen  to  state  his  business. 

"I'm  Glen  Foster  of  Junction  Center,"  he  began. 

"Yes,  you're  expected,"  interrupted  the  man  at  the  typewriter 
"Your  desk  is  the  one  in  the  corner.  Go  out  on  the  street  ana 
gather  items  for  'Caught  in  the  Rounds.'  "  With  these  laconic 
directions  he  returned  to  his  typing. 

Glen  hesitated  a  moment.  There  were  many  questions  he  wanted 
to  ask.  But  he  didn't  ask  them.  He  went  over  to  the  desk  indicated 
as  his,  picked  up  the  previous  day's  Courier  that  lay  on  the  typewriter 
and  went  out. 

"Caught  in  the  Rounds"  was  a  miscellany  of  local  news, 
ranging  in  length  from  two  lines  to  two  inches.  Each  was  printed 
with  a  black-faced  head  that  occupied  from  a  half  to  three-fourths 
of  the  first  line.  These  items  took  up  all  the  reading  space  on  one 
page. 


GLEN   FRANKLIN   FOSTER,    CUB    REPORTER  815 

Where  did  one  find  such  news  in  Grand  Heights? 

He  went  into  the  hotel  and  started  out  his  first  reportorial 
work  by  sitting  in  a  comfortable  lobby  chair.  But  he  was  working 
just  the  same.  Those  placards  back  there  meant  that  he  was  to 
know  exactly  what  he  was  doing.  If  he  got  excited  or  panicky,  he 
was  a  "goner." 

He  analyzed  the  items  to  determine  the  source.  One  told  of 
a  man  dismissed  from  a  hospital,  one  described  the  re-seeding  of  a 
burned-over  area  by  a  forest  ranger,  another  gave  the  cost  and  size 
of  a  new  rural  school  house.  He  made  out  a  list:  Hospitals,  Hotels, 
County  School  Superintendent,  Forestry  Office,  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce, Stage  Terminal,  and  so  on  until  he  had  mapped  out  an 
itinerary  of  twenty  different  places. 

On  his  way  back  to  the  newspaper  office,  after  covering  all  these, 
he  passed  in  front  of  Chandler's  Hardware  store  just  as  two  clerks 
were  loading  a  great  coil  of  rope  into  a  wagon.  There  was  so  much 
of  this  and  it  was  so  heavy  that  the  men  had  difficulty  in  lifting 
it  over  the  end-gate.  "That's  all,  Mr.  Scott,"  announced  one  of 
the  clerks,  and  the  overalled  and  cotton-shirted  driver,  holding  out 
his  hand  in  signal  to  the  cars  behind,  turned  his  horses  from  the 
curb  out  into  the  street,  with  a  foot  or  so  of  the  rope  pendant  behind. 

Glen's  way  paralleled  the  course  of  the  wagon  for  a  couple  of 
blocks.  As  he  stopped  to  go  into  the  Courier  office,  he  saw  a  well 
dressed  young  man  on  a  bicycle  ride  up  behind  the  wagon,  catch  bold 
of  the  end  of  the  rope  and  then  slow  up.  Drawing  out  a  line  of 
about  twenty  feet,  he  proceeded  for  a  block  in  a  gay  spirit  of  horse 
play,  the  farmer  driving  his  team  and  the  cyclist  driving  the  wagon. 
He  speeded  up,  threw  the  withdrawn  cordage  back  into  the  wagon 
bed,  put  his  hand  on  the  end-gate  and  lifted  himself  for  a  glimpse 
of  the  farmer's  merchandise.  Then  he  turned  his  wheel  into  the  curb, 
parked  it  and  ran  afoot  after  the  wagon,  into  which  he  climbed  as  it 
rattled  behind  the  slow-moving  horses.  As  the  vehicle  turned  the 
corner  at  the  next  block,  Glen  saw  the  young  man  climbing  over 
the  back  seat  into  a  place  beside  the  farmer. 

Two  other  reporters  were  at  work  when  Glen  entered.  He  went 
over  to  his  typewriter,  which  was  old  and  eccentric,  and  began 
pounding  out  his  copy.  When  he  was  through  with  his  regular  stuff, 
it  occurred  to  him  that  the  purchase  of  so  large  a  quantity  of  rope 
by  the  farmer  was  unusoial  and  interesting  enough  to  deserve  mention. 
He  wrote  it  up  in  about  a  hundred  words  and  took  his  pages  over  to 
the  city  editor.  Grimshaw,  running  through  the  sheets,  made  no  com- 
ments until  he  came  to  the  last  item. 

"Mister — Mister  Scott,"  he  cried  out  in  disapproval.  "The 
initials,  man?  This  isn't  the  sticks.  This  is  a  daily  paper.  What 
are   Scott's   initials?" 

"I  didn't  get  them.     I — " 


816  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

"Well,  go  and  get  them.  And  work  fast,  man.  The  last  stuff 
goes  to  press  in  half  an  hour." 

In  spite  of  his  early-morning  determination  to  be  calm,  he  was 
flustered  now.  He  was  angry,  too — bawled  out  like  that  before  the 
other  reporters,  who,  however,  seemed  to  take  no  notice.  Why  did 
he  go  and  stick  that  rope  item  in?  The  other  stuff  seemed  to  get 
by  all  right.  That's  the  thanks  one  gets  for  giving  full  measure. 
Those  accursed  initials  were  gone  with  their  owner,  rattling  along 
some  country  road  to  Twin  Oaks,  Cow  Creek,  Piney  Ridge  or  some 
other  rural  center  date-lined  on  the  neighborhood  page  of  the  Courier. 

The  city  editor  knew  the  initials.  Of  course,  he  knew.  But 
a  reporter  was  supposed  to  get  information  from  everybody  in  town 
except  his  editor. 

He  ran  through  the  neighborhood  page  but  found  no  Scott. 
His  thought  processes  had  been  so  muddled  by  his  emotions  that  it 
was  two  or  three  minutes  before  he  thought  of  the  telephone  directory. 
He  found: 

Scott  S  B   r   382    Walnut 169-y 

Scott  Alex  r  R  F  D    1 41-F-ll 

Scott  M  H  r  R  F  D  4 13-F-15 

S.  B.,  who  lived  in  town,  was  eliminated.  Which  of  the  other 
two  was  the  cordage  purchaser?  He  would  call  and  find  out.  He  had 
to  wait  a  minute  and  a  half  while  one  of  the  reporters  took  data  for 
a  story.  The  moment  the  reporter  was  through  he  took  possession 
of  the  telephone  and  called,    "41-F-ll,   please." 

"The  line  is  out  of  order." 

"13-F-15,  please." 

He  waited  a  full  minute  while  a  distant  ringing  sounded  in  his 
ears. 

"What  number  did  you  call,  please?" 

"13-F-15,  please." 

He  waited  another  minute  or  what  seemed  like  it.  Central 
was  patient  and  persistent. 

"They  do  not  answer." 

The  old  man  was  a  bachelor,  that  was  it,  and  hadn't  got  home 
yet.  Or  his  family  was  out  visiting  while  he  came  to  town  and  he 
would  pick  them  up  on  the  way.  He  was  logically  certain  that 
M.  H.  Scott,  R.  F.  D.  4,   was  the  rope  buyer. 

He  slipped  a  piece  of  paper  in  the  machine  and  wrote:  "A  coil 
of  rope  that  would  reach  from  the  south  side  of  9th  Street  to  the 
north  side  of  10th  Street  was  purchased  today  from  the  Chandler 
Hardware  store  by  M.  H.  Scott,  R.  F.  D.  4."  He  looked  up  and 
staring   at   him   was   the   placard:    "Accuracy,    Accuracy,    Accuracy." 

What  if  it  wasn't  M.  H.  Scott?  He  believed  it  was  but  he 
wasn't  dead  sure.  He  got  up  and  put  on  his  hat.  Why  hadn't  he 
thought  of  the  hardware  store  before? 


GLEN   FRANKLIN   FOSTER.    CUB    REPORTER  817 

"Say,  Joe,"  called  the  clerk  of  whom  he  made  enquiry,  "what 
are  the  initials  of  the  Scott  who  bought  all  that  rope  a  while  ago?" 

"I  don't  know;   first  time  he  ever  traded  here." 

"Is  he  on  the  books?" 

"No,    he  paid   cash." 

"Do  you  know  which  one  of  these  he  is?"  asked  Glen,  getting 
the  telephone  directory  and  pointing  out  the  two  R.  F.  D.  Scotts. 

"Neither  one  of  them.  Little  fellows,  brothers.  They  trade 
here  all  the  time." 

"Do  you  know  this  Scott?"  asked  Glen  as  a  last  hope,  pointing 
out  the  urban  dweller. 

"It  isn't  he,"  laughed  the  clerk.  "He  doesn't  drive  a  Bain  wagon 
and  a  team  of  plugs.  He  drives  a  Lincoln.  He's  president  of  the 
Commercial  Bank." 

Glen  had  only  thirteen  minutes  left,  but  he  hurried  away  to  the 
Court  House  where  he  found  the  names  of  five  more  Scotts  who 
lived  in  different  parts  of  the  country.  The  rope  buyer  was,  no 
doubt,  one  of  the  five.     But  which  one? 

He  hastened  back  to  the  Courier  office  and  sat  down  at  his 
desk  with  four  minutes  to  spare.  He  was  determined  not  to  concede 
his  failure  until  the  last  minute.  He  picked  up  the  Courier  and  held 
it  up  less  in  perusal  than  as  a  shield  to  hide  his  reddening  face,  for 
he  had  detected  two  inquiring  looks  from  the  city  editor.  His  eyes 
glanced  down  the  classified  advertising  columns  and  lighted  on 
"S.  S.  Scott,   well-driller." 

Eureka!  Here  was  logic  that  could  not  fail.  Who  else  could 
need  so  much  rope?  The  placards  could  not  shake  his  faith  in  this 
deduction.  He  had  exactly  two  minutes.  He  inserted  a  half  sheet 
and  wrote  as  fast  as  he  could.  Then  he  waited  till  the  stroke  of  the 
deadline.  He  wanted  the  city  editor  to  think  he  had  failed  and  then 
disappoint  him.  The  other  reporters  had  handed  in  their  copy. 
"Time!"  called  Mr.  Grimshaw  addressing  himself  solely  to  Glen,  who 
jerked  the  sheet  from  the  machine  and  stepped  to  his  desk. 

"Here's  the  rope  story,"  he  said.  Scott's  initials  are  S.  S.  and 
he's  a  well-driller." 

"Are  you  sure?"  And  Mr.  Grimshaw' s  stern  look  through 
his  horn-rimmed  glasses  weakened  him  more  than  the  placards. 

"I — I    think   so." 

"Are  you  sure?"   demanded  Mr.  Grimshaw. 

"Mr.  Grimshaw,  let  me  explain." 

"All  I  want  to  know  is  whether  S.  S.  are  Scott's  initials  and 
whether  he's  a  well-driller.'" 

"Yes,"    said   Glen.  • 

The  city  editor  added  the  half  sheet  to  the  pile  of  copy  on  his 
desk.  Then  giving  Glen  another  uncompromising  look  of  judgment, 
he  said:  "That's  all  for  today.  Eight  o'clock  tomorrow.  Better 
use  your  time  getting  acquainted  with  the  town." 


818  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

Glen  went  over  to  his  desk  and  sat  down,  feeling  limp  and 
weak.  What  if  his  deduction  was  wrong?  His  first  one  had  been. 
Wasn't  there  some  way  he  could  still  verify  it?  Mr.  Grimshaw  had 
given  the  story  to  the  linotype  machines.  It  was  not  yet  irrevocable 
but  would  be  in  a  few  minutes. 

Even  if  he  couldn't  stop  printing,  there  was  the  wait,  the  long 
wait,  until  he  knew  and  others  knew  whether  he  was  right  or  wrong. 
Verification,  one  way  or  the  other,  would  prepare  him  for  the  worst  or 
clear  his  conscience.  It  would  mean  a  lightening  of  his  suspense — 
it  would  mean  a  night's  sleep. 

As  he  sat  there,  his  peace  of  mind  gone,  he  remembered  the 
cyclist.  That  young  man  would  undoubtedly  know  the  initials  of 
the  rope  buyer.  But  who  was  the  young  man  and  how  could  he  find 
him?  Then  he  recalled  that  the  men's  furnishings  clerk,  two  doors 
up,  was  out  on  the  sidewalk  at  the  time,  watching  and  enjoying  the 
comedy  play. 

He  went  to  the  store,  found  the  clerk  and  asked:  "Who  was  the 
young  man  on  the  bicycle  this  afternoon  fooling  with  the  farmer's 
rope?" 

"Oh,  that  was  Tom  Hendricks.  He's  reporter  for  the  Morning 
Herald.  Bright — nothing  gets  by  that  fellow.  Tomorrow  morning 
he'll  have  a  great  story  about  that  rope.     Watch  and  see  if  he  doesn't." 

Seeking  solace  and  reassurance,  this  was  what  he  found.  Think- 
ing of  his  own  pitiable  story  and  the  competition  it  would  meet, 
he  went  back  to  the  Courier  office  and  to  the  desk  of  the  city  editor. 

"Mr.  Grimshaw,"  he  asked,  "can  we — can  we  kill  that  rope 
story?" 

"All  locked  up  and  on  the  press.  Why,  what's  wrong?  Scott's 
initials?" 

He  hesitated  a  moment  under  the  focus  of  the  horn-rimmed 
glasses.  He  had  tried  to  explain  once  to  Mr.  Grimshaw  and  he 
wouldn't  let  him.  He  probably  wouldn't  let  him  now.  He  would 
explain  but  he  wouldn't  prematurely  admit  straight  out  that  he  was 
wrong  until  he  knew  he  was  wrong,  and,  after  all,  he  had  more  than 
a  fifty-fifty  chance  of  being  right. 

"Did  you  get  Scott's  initials  wrong?"  repeated  the  city  editor. 
"Yes  or  no?"  he  added  uncompromisingly. 

"No,"  declared  Glen  doggedly. 

He  sat  down  and  waited  for  the  first  copies  of  the  Courier. 
In  a  few  minutes  the  city  editor  laid  one  on  his  desk.  At  the  very 
last  of  the  "Caught  in  the  Rounds"  he  read: 

S.  S.  Scott  Buys  Rope:  A  coil  of  rope  that  would  reach  from  the  south  side  of 
9th  Street  to  the  north  side  of  10th  Street  was  purchased  today  from  a  local  hard- 
ware store  by  S.  S.  Scott,  Grand  county  well-driver.  There  is  a  constant  sale  of  short 
lengths  of  cordage  for  the  old  oaken  bucket,  for  hay  lifts,  for  swings,  for  clotheslines 
and  for  tying  trunks;  but  the  four-hundred-foot,  unsevered  strand  bought  by 
Mf.    Scott   is    the    record   purchase    for   some    time. 

It   did  not   escape   Glen   that   the  Scott   initials   were  put  con- 


GLEN    FRANKLIN    FOSTER,     CLUB    REPORTER  819 

spicuously — and  maliciously,  he  thought — in  the  blackfaced  head. 
He  had  also  written,  "Chandler's  Hardware  Store,"  and  here  it  was 
changed  to,   "a  local  hardware  store." 

Sincerely  in  quest  of  information,  he  took  the  item  over  to  the 
city  editor.  "Mr.  Grimshaw,"  he  said,  "may  I  ask  about  this  change 
o'f  the  hardware  store  wording?  Isn't  'Chandler's  Hardware  store' 
more  definite  and  more — more  accurate  than  'a  local  hardware  store?'  " 

"We're  not  in  the  sticks,"  declared  Mr.  Grimshaw.  "If  the 
hardware  stores  want  advertising  they  can  get  it  for  forty  cents  an 
inch." 

He  ate  an  early  dinner,  but  it  did  not  entirely  remove  that  feeling 
of  weakness  in  the  pit  of  his  ptomach.  He  got  scarcely  an  hour's 
sleep  all  night  long.  His  emotional  vicissitudes  made  him  cry  quits 
forever  on  logic  and  newswriting,  however  inevitable  it  seemed.  At 
half  past  five  he  was  down  in  the  lobby  of  the  inexpensive  hotel 
where  he  was  staying  until  he  got  a  boarding  place.  As  soon  as  the 
drowsy  night  clerk  laid  down  the  morning  paper  he  grabbed  it  up 
to  see  what  kind  of  story  the  bright  Tom  Hendricks  had  written. 
All  through  four  years  in  the  Junction  Center  high  school  he  had 
made  "A's"  in  composition,  and  he  hated  to  be  scooped,  as  he  expect- 
ed to  be,  by  the  superior  rhetoric  and  imagination  of  the  Herald 
reporter  in  the  matter  of  the  rope. 

But  he  couldn't  find  the  story.  There  wasn't  a  single  headline, 
large  or  small,  that  mentioned  rope.  After  turning  through  the 
whole  paper,  he  came  back  to  the  front  page  and  renewed  his  examina- 
tion with  greater  detail. 

Then  he  turned  suddenly  cold,  but  not  from  the  early  morning 
chill  in  the  lobby.  Tom  Hendricks  hadn't  bothered  with  rhetoric 
or  imagination,  but  he  had  written  something  that  waking  Grand 
Heights  and  Grand  county  would  read  with  flaming  hopes.  In  the 
left-hand  column,  under  a  six-deck  head,  this  is  the  story  Glen  saw: 

"That  an  oil  well  has  been  discovered  on  the  J.  K.  Holmes  place  at  Piney  Ridge, 
12  miles  south  of  Grand  Heights,  was  made  known  by  S.  S.  Scott,  well-driller, 
who  told  of  the  petroleum  seepage  while  in  town  yesterday  to  buy  additional  supplies. 

"The  Well,  originally  intended  for  water,  had  gone  through  200  feet  of 
•  practically  dry  strata  when  Holmes  ordered  the  driller  to  abandon  the  hole  and  set 
up  his  machinery  in  another  location.  The  driller,  hitting  a  slight  vein  of  water, 
persuaded  Holmes  to  go  2  5  feet  deeper.  The  water  vein  gave  out,  but,  at  a  depth 
of  220  feet,  the  buckets  brought  slight  oil  indications,  which,  though  still  in 
greatly  diluted  form,  have  grown  steadily  thicker.     The  well  is  now  230  feet  deep. 

"Scott,  who  has  only  recently  brought  his  drilling  machinery  into  the  county 
from  Salem,  is  not  excited  about  the  discovery  and  was  reluctant  to  discuss  the 
finding  of  the  oil  at  all  in  an  interview  with  a  Herald  reporter  yesterday  afternoon. 
'It's  oil  all  right  and  it's  getting  thicker,'  he  said,  'but  Mr.  Holmes,  who  lost  seven 
hundred  dollars  in  an  oil  layout  once,  wants  to  know  there's  lots  of  oil  and  not 
just  a  dinky  seepage   before  he   makes  any   general  announcements   about   it.' 

"No  expensive  apparatus  will  be  set  up,  according  to  Scott.  The  shaft  will  be 
deepened  with  the  present,  cheaply  operated  drilling  machinery  until  the  seepage 
becomes  a  flow  or  peters  out. 

"The  well  is  located  on  a  knoll  a  hundred  yards  west  of  the  Holmes  residence. 
He  placed  it  there  so  as  to  pipe  water  by  gravity  into  the  house  and  barn.  All 
of  the  butte  of  which  this  knoll  is  a  part  belongs  to  Holmes. 


820  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

"There  are  six  other  buttes  in  the  range  known  as  Piney  Ridge.  These, 
individually  or  overlapping,  are  on  the  farms  of  J.  L.  Knox,  George  Sinclair,  M. 
O.    Forrester,    Jesse   Howe,   Jim  Applegate   and   B.    B.   Bristow." 

Glen  read  it  over  a  second  time.  It  was  not  a  sensational  story, 
but  sane,  cautious,  guarded,  as  honest  as  Farmer  Holmes  himself. 
But  more  important  than  the  way  it  was  written  was  the  fact  that 
it  was  written  at  all.  He  saw  the  rope  first;  he  saw  S.  S.  Scott 
first;  his  paper  went  to  press  first;  but  here  was  the  story  in  the  Herald 
and  Tom  Hendricks  would  come  down  town  at  noon  to  find  himself 
a  hero. 

It  little  comforted  him  now  that  the  initials  had  proved  right. 
His  slovenly  work  lay  under  a  greater  exposure.  The  attitude,  the 
lack  of  enterprise,  that  had  let  him  take  a  chance  with  the  initials 
had  lost  him  this  big  thing.  (New  prosperity  for  a  town,  for  a 
county,  was  ready  for  the  telling,  and  he  had  talked  about  a  coil  of 
rope — swings — the  old  oaken  bucket.  Statesmanship  was  demanded. 
He  had  responded  with  tiddly  winks. 

He  came  into  the  Courier  office  exactly  at  eight,  expecting  to 
be  fired  and  realizing  that  he  deserved  it. 

Mr.  Grimshaw,  who  this  morning  had  little  segments  of  a  part 
in  his  hair,  was  at  his  desk.  "Foster,"  he  said,  "handle  'Caught  in 
the  Rounds'  again  today.  It's  well  to  brighten  up  the  itemsi  now  and 
then  with  little  features  like  the  rope  story.  But  don't  let  the  tail 
wag  the  dog." 

"Spencer,"  he  directed  another  reporter,  "get  a  Yellow  Cab  and 
go  out  to  the  J.  K.  Holmes  place  on  Piney  Ridge.  Three  columns 
by  one  o'clock." 

Portland,    Oregon 


NOTES  ON  LINDBERGH 
By  B.  H.  Roberts 

Yes;  being  in  New  York  City  when  Lindbergh  arrived  in  the 
World's  Metropolis,  I  ventured  into  the  crowded  throngs  to  get  a 
gimpse  of  him,  and  I  did;  but  it  was  only  a  glimpse.  First,  about 
three-quarter  front  view,  changed  instantly  to  profile;  a  moment  later, 
the  back  head  as  he  sat  perched  upon  the  folded  top  of  the  automobile 
in  which  he  rode.  Just  a  glimpse,  but  it  confirmed  all  that  has  been 
said  about  the  modesty  and  charm  of  the  present  World  Hero.  I  was 
glad  to  see  him,  because  it  enabled  me  to  compare  the  impressions 
of  sight  with  the  thoughts  I  have  had  of  him  and  his  achievements — 
achievements  which  confirm  the  old  truth  that  "Peace  hath  her  victory 
no  less  than  that  of  War,"  and  it  is  good  to  be  able  to  celebrate 
achievements  that  make  for  greatness  without  the  dreadful  horror 
of  National  or  World  Wars. 

Among  the  things  that  have  challenged  my  wonderment  in  all 
this  Lindbergh  business  has  been  the  amount  of  splendid  writing  that 
it  has  produced  in  the  daily  press.      It  is  astonishing  what  impetus 


NOTES  ON  LINDBERGH  821 

has  been  given  to  high-class  newspaper  writing  in  the  current  press 
about  this  young  man.  \  give  you  one  sample  of  prose  poetry  out 
of  hundreds  that  might  be  reproduced  from  editorials  in  the  daily 
press.  This  which  I  give  you  is  from  the  New  York  Sun  of 
May  21,  and  was  later  reproduced  in  that  paper,  June  13.  It  ought 
to  live,  and  doubtless  it  will,  as  an  immortal  prose  poem.  It  is  written 
under  the  title,  "LINDBERGH  FLIES  ALONE,"  which  was  a  promi- 
nent headline  in  many  papers  giving  an  account  of  his  adventurous 
flight:— 


"Lindbergh  Flics  Alone" 

Alone? 

Is  he  alone  at  whose  right  side  rides  Courage, 
with  Skill  within  the  cockpit  and  Faith  upon 
the  left?  Does  solitude  surround  the  brave  when 
Adventure  leads  the  way  and  Ambition  reads 
the  dials?  Is  there  no  company  with  him  for 
whom  the  air  is  cleft  by  Daring  and  the  darkness 
is  made  light  by  Emprise? 

True,  the  fragile  bodies  of  his  fellows  do  not 
weight  down  his  plane;  true,  the  fretful  minds 
of  weaker  men  are  lacking  from  his  crowded 
cabin;  but  as  his  airship  keeps  her  course  he 
holds  communion  with  those  rarer  spirits  that 
inspire  to  intrepidity  and  by  their  sustaining 
potency  give  strength  to  arm,  resource  to  mind, 
content  to  soul. 

Alone?  With  what  other  companions  would 
that  man  fly  to  whom  the  choice  were  given? 

(Reprinted  from  The  Sun  of  Saturday,  May  21,    1927). 


I  noted  in  President  Coolidge's  speech  welcoming  Lindbergh 
home,  one  of  the  best  things  that  has  been  done  with  reference  to  this 
Lindbergh  episode — the  characterization  in  outline  of  Lindbergh  as 
found  in  the  files  of  the  Militia  Bureau  of  the  War  Department. 
It  describes  him,  long  before  the  world  heard  of  him,  as  follows: 

"  'Intelligent,'  'industrious,'  'energetic,'  'dependable,'  'purpose- 
ful,' 'alert,'  'quick  of  reaction,'  'serious,'  'stable,'  'efficient,'  'frank,' 
'modest,'  'congenial,'  'a  man  of  good  moral  habits  and  regular  in  all 
his  business  transactions.'  'One  of  the  officers  expressed  his  belief 
that  the  young  man  would  successfully  complete  everything  he  under- 
takes.' " 


822  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

All  this  before  he  became  so  noted  a  flier  and  "a  World  Hero." 
It  was  because  he  was  all  this  that  he  achieved  that  which  now  gives 
him  place  among  the  great;  for  Lindbergh  henceforth  will  "belong  to 
the  ages,"  and  a  fine  illustration  of  what  comes  from  high  character 
and  noble,  clean  living.  God  bless  him  and  his  memory!  There  is 
no  question  that  he  will  be  a  "fixed  star"  in  the  world's  sphere  of 
history. 

About  the  same  time  that  this  "Lindbergh  Flies  Alone,"  and 
this  passage  from  the  speech  of  President  Coolidge  appeared,  there  was 
running  in  the  current  press  of  New  York  the  following  poem,  To 
Youth,  that  I  want  to  throw  into  the  background  as  a  shadow  that 
will  make  sharper  the  outline  of  Lindbergh's  achievements,  produced 
by  the  high  character  of  his  youthful  behavior.  This  poem  addressed 
"To  Youth"  may  well  be  considered  as  proceeding  from  the  "Dark 
Spirit"  of  Personified  Evil.  It  is  by  John  V.  A.  Weaver,  in  The 
Bookman,  and  he  ought  to  have  the  full  credit  of  producing  such 
a  thing: 

To  Youth 

(John  V.  A.  Weaver  in  The  Bookman) 

"This    I    say    to    you.      *      *      * 
*      *      *      Be  arrogant !   Be   true ! 
True  to  April  lust  that  sings 
Through  your  veins.      These  sharp  springs 
Matter    most      *      *      *      After    years 
Will  be  time  enough  for  sleep      *      *      * 
Carefulness      *      *      and    tears!      *      * 

"Now,  while  life  is  raw  and  new, 
Drink  it  clear,  drink  it  deep! 
Let  the  moonlight's  lunacy 
Tear  away   your  cautions.      Be 
Proud,   and   mad,    and   young,    and    free! 
Grasp  a  comet!      Kick  at  stars 
Laughingly!     Fight!     Dare! 
Arms  are  soft,  breasts  are  white. 
Magic's  in  the  April  night — 

"Never  fear,  Age  will  catch  you, 
Slow  you  down,  e'er  it  dispatch  you 
To  your  long  and  solemn  quiet.      *      *      * 

"What  will  matter  then  the  riot 
Of  the  lilacs  in  the  wind? 
What   will   mean — then — the  crush 
Of  lips  at  hours  when  birds  hush? 

"Purple,  green  and  flame  will  end 
In  a  calm,   grey  blend. 

"Only      *      *      *      graven  in  your  soul 
After  all  the  rest  is  gone 
There  will  be  the  ecstasies      *      *      * 
Those  alone      *      *      *      ." 


NOTES   ON  LINDBERGH  823 

Let  us  say  to  Youth  that  such  advice  as  that  produces  no  Lind- 
berghs. Lindberghs  come  from  virtues  such  as  those  recorded  of  the 
World  Hero  in  the  files  of  the  Militia  Bureau  of  the  War  Department. 
Let  me  repeat  them  and  let  them  stand  as  a  rejection  and  condemnation 
of  that  poem  of  evil  by  Weaver.  Of  Lindbergh's  youth,  this  is  the 
record: 


"  Intelligent,'  'industrious/  'energetic,'  'de- 
pendable,' purposeful,'  'alert,'  'quick  of  reac- 
tion,' 'serious,'  'stable,'  'efficient.'  'frank,'  'mod- 
est,' 'congenial,'  'a  man  of  good  moral  habits 
and  regular  in  all  his  business  transactions.' 
'One  of  the  officers  expressed  his  belief  that  the 
young  man  would  successfully  complete  every- 
thing he  undertakes.' 


This  contrast  I  commend  to  the  Youth  of  my  State  and  of 
my  Church. 

P.  S. — What  this  young  man  is,  and  what  he  has  done,  and  will 
do,  will  doubtless  have  a  wonderful  influence  upon  the  lives  of  many, 
and  I  hope  especially  upon  the  youth  of  our  land.  Let  me  illustrate 
how  this  influence  will  probably  work.  In  the  editorial  of  The 
New  York  World,  the  morning  following  Lindbergh's  reception,  the 
paper  published  a  few  things  heard  here  and  there  at  different  promi- 
nent points  of  the  parade.  Things  that  were  said  by  the  crowd  about 
"Lindy."  This  was  heard  on  the  corner  of  Fulton  and  William 
Streets: 

"Hey!" 

"Hey   yourself!" 

"Feel  like  a  little  drink?" 

"Sure." 

"Come  inside.      Its  poison,   but  it  won't  kill  you." 

"Wait    a    minute,    wait    a    minute." 

"What's  the  matter?" 

"Lindy  don't   touch   it,    you   know." 

"Say,    I    forgot   about   that." 

"Guess  we  better  not." 

"That's  right.     Guess  we  better  not." 

Thus  does  the  influence  of  a  good  example  shine  in  a  wicked 
world. 

New\  York. 


MESSAGES  FROM  THE  MISSIONS 
United  States  Missions 

Diligence  in  Obedience.  At  the  Arizona  district  conference,  held  on 
April  23  and  24,  President  Joseph  W.  McMurrin  was  in  attendance.  The 
theme  of  the  conference  was,  "Diligence  in  obeying  the  laws  of  God." 
During  the  month  of  April  ten  missionaries  laboring  in  this  district  placed, 
mostly  sold,  3 1 7  copies  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  a  record  worthy  of 
emulation.  We  enjoy  the  Era,  and  in  many  instances  the  missionaries  "say 
it  with  the  Era." — R.   Claude  Boyce.  president   of   the  Arizona   district. 


MISSIONARIES  OF  THE  ARIZONA  DISTRICT 
Front  row,  left  to  right:  Lenora  Jensen,  Brigham  City,  Utah;  Joseph  W.  McMurrin. 
president  of  the  California  mission;  R.  Claude  Boyce,  president  of  the  Arizona 
district,  Murray,  Utah;  Mary  Wainwright,  Springville,  Utah.  Standing:  Raymond 
H.  Stewart,  Lehi,  Utah;  Karl  M.  Home,  mission  office,  Richfield,  Utah;-  Verd 
A.  Hanks,  Bicknell,  Utah;  Melvin  C.  Cornwall,  Murray,  Utah;  Geo.  C.  Lloyd. 
Salt   Lake    City;    Vernal   A    Smith,    Lewiston,    Utah. 

West  Colorado  District  Holds  Record  Conference.  The  best  attended 
conference  in  recent  years  in  the  West  Colorado  district  was  held  on  April 
10,  1927,  with  President  John  M.  Knight  and  Elder  Stephen  L.  Richards, 
of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve,   present.      Two  meetings  of   the   conference 


MESSAGES  FROM  THE  MISSIONS 


825 


were  held  in  Grand  Junction,  after  which  President  Knight,  Elder  Stephen 
L.  Richards,  and  Elders  Remington,  Sabin,  Wood,  and  Lovell  drove  to 
Somerset,  where  they  held  the  last  meeting,  which  was  attended  by  more  than 
a  hundred  investigators.  Impressive  discourses  were  delivered  by  President 
Knight  and  Elder  Richards  at  both  cities.  Through  the  efforts  of  the 
members  at  Somerset,  an  entire  family  were  recently  baptized  there,  the 
father  taking  the  lead.  The  work  of  the  Lord  is  progressing  here;  the 
Saints  are  lending  their  efforts  to  spread  the  gospel  message. — C.  A. 
Remington,  president  West  Colorado  district. 


ELDERS  OF  WEST  COLORADO  DISTRICT 
Sitting,  left  to  right:      Mission  President  John  M.  Knight;   Elder  Stephen  L.  Richards, 
of    the   Council    of    the    Twelve;    Merrill    W.    Wood;    Charles    A    Remington,    district 
president.      Standing:      Kenneth  L.   Burt,   Joseph   E.    Lovell,   E.    Clyde   Sabin,   Hyrum 
O.    Hansen,    Melvin   L.    Madsen.    • 


Great  Britain 

London  Holds  Conference.  In  the  London  district,  British  mission, 
Easter  was  fittingly  observed  by  well  planned  and  inspirational  meetings, 
which  characterized  their  conference,  held*  at  "Deseret,"  on  Sunday,  April 
1 7,  with  President  and  Sister  Talmage  of  the  European  missions  in  at- 
tendance. The  hall  decorations  lent  atmosphere  to  the  theme  of  the  day, 
"The  Resurrection."  A  feature  of  the  Sunday  school  was  the  presentation 
of  a  pageant,  entitled  "The  Supreme  Gift,"  with  costumes  incident  to  the 
Lord's  time.  President  Talmage  delivered  two  impressive  discourses,  "He 
is  risen,  as  he  said,"  land  "Why  should  it  be  thought  a  thing  incredible 
with  you,  that  God  should  raise  the  dead?"     A  report  of  missionary  activities 


826 


IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


for  the  last  six  months  showed  gratifying  advancement.  The  district 
periodical,  The  Live  Wire,  has  done  much  to  develop  the  yearly  slogan,  "For 
Results — See  London."  Among  the  musical  selections  rendered  were  two 
solos  by  Mr.  Andrew  Butchart,  a  popular  London  tenor.  Announcement 
of  the  conference  appeared  in  The  Times,  and  reporters  of  other  prominent 
newspapers  were  present  during  the  Sunday  services.  An  unusually  good 
account  of  the  conference  appeared  in  the  Daily  Express. — Harold  A.  Cand- 
land,  president  London  district. 

Conference  in  Ireland.  Missionaries  and  Saints  of  the  northern 
counties  of  Ireland  attended  the  semi-annual  conference  of  the  Ulster  dis- 
trict, in  Minor  Hall,  Belfast,  on  Sunday,  May  1 .  The  conference  was  ad- 
vertised by  hand  bills,  placards  and  newspapers,  and  a  large  representation 
of  sincere  investigators  and  interested  visitors  were  also  present.  President 
and  Sister  James  E.  Talmage  were  in  attendance  from  mission  headquarters. 
The  traveling  elders  have  been  taken  from  the  Free  State  district  and 
local  brethren  are  in  charge  there.  We  enjoy  reading  the  interesting  and 
helpful  contents  of  the  Improvement  Era.  and  send  greetings  to  its  readers 
in  Zion  and  in  the  various  missions. — Kendall  D.  Garff,  president  Ulster 
district.   Ireland. 


ELDERS    OF    THE   ULSTER    DISTRICT.    IRELAND 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Kendall  D.  Garff,  district  president,  Salt  Lake  City; 
Mission  President  James  E.  Talmage,  Sister  May  Booth  Talmage.  Back  row:  Seth 
P.  Leishman,  district  clerk,  Wellsville,  Utah;  Elmer  D.  White,  Beaver,  Utah;  Boyd 
W.   Madsen,   Mt.   Pleasant,   Utah. 

In  the  Island  Missions 


Conference  at  Victoria,  Australia.  The  annual  conference  at  this  place, 
April  10,  1927,  was  very  successful,  because  of  the  power  of  the  Spirit  and 
the  good  feeling  of  fellowship  that  prevailed.  At  the  first  meeting  the  Sun- 
day school  gave  special  items,  and  all  the  elders  were  given  an  opportunity  to 
speak.  The  evening  meeting,  at  which  President  Charles  H.  Hyde  spoke 
on  "Priesthood,"  was  our  main  treat.  It  refreshed  and  strengthened  us  for 
our  coming  labors. — H.  Garrett  Barlow,  district  president. 


Editors  ^Table 


Review  of  the  June  Conference 

Enthusiasm,  pleasant  association,  a  large  attendance,  and  a  gen- 
eral good  time  characterized  the  annual  June  conference  of  the  young 
people  of  the  Church  this  year.  To  these  wasi  added  an  excellent 
program  of  religious,  musical,  literary,  oratorical,  social  and  recrea- 
tional activities  and  contests,  which  sharpened  the  edge  of  action,  and 
should  therefore  end  in  practical,  pleasant  and  laudable  results. 

The  meetings  were  well  attended  by  officers  from  all  the  stakes 
of  the  Church,  and  the  speakers  gave  full  value  to  the  eager  listeners, 
anxious  to  learn  how  more  fully  to  carry  on  their  work.  Young 
people  and  officers  were  present  from  Oregon,  California,  Arizona, 
Nevada,  Colorado,  Wyoming,  Idaho  and  Utah,  the  delegates  who 
registered  numbering  over  two  thousand.     Many  failed  to  register. 

From  the  hour  of  registration,  on  Saturday  morning,  until  the 
close  of  the  final,  inspiring  meeting,  on  Sunday  night,  a  constant  round 
of  meetings,  instruction,  play  and  worship  was  the  order.  All  appeared 
to  enjoy  themselves. 

The  opening  meeting  in  the  Assembly  Hall,  packed  to  over- 
flowing, set  the  pace.  The  theme  was  "Spiritualizing  Life's  Work." 
Superintendent  George  Albert  Smith  and  President  Martha  H.  Tingey 
gave  the  opening  addresses.  The  former  presented  the  slogan  for 
1927-28: 

"We  stand  for  a  fuller  knowledge  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  and 
a  testimony  of  its  divine  origin." 

Dean  L.  John  Nuttal,  of  the  Brigham  Young  University,  spoke 
on  "Spiritualizing  Vocations."  He  lauded  work,  and  quoted  the 
saying,  "A  detour  around  work  is  not  the  end  of  education."  He 
said,  among  many  other  excellent  statements,  "As  long  as  there  is  a 
boy  or  girl  unoccupied,  there  is  great  opportunity  for  M.  I.  A. 
workers  to  teach  worthy  things." 

"Spiritualizing  Life's  Work  in  Political,  Civic  and  Social  Re- 
lationships," was  the  subject  of  a  very  impressive  speech  by  Con- 
gressman Don  B.  Colton,  of  Utah.  He  was  followed  by  Dr.  Adam 
S.  Bennion,  on  "Spiritualizing  Life's  Work  in  Religious  Institutions 
and  Activities."     He  asked  that  all  should  read  Romans  8:1-13. 

The  music  and  singing  were  especially  pleasing:  a  male 
quartet  from  Hyrum  stake,  William  Hoskins  conducting;  a  contralto 
solo  by  Claire  Thomas;  a  ladies'  chorus  from  the  Second  ward, 
Liberty  stake,  Rosalie  Madsen,  conductor;  and  a  rendition  of  Eulene 
by  the  Dixie  orchestra. 

The  afternoon  meeting,  2  to  4,  had  for  its  theme,  "Spiritualiz- 
ing Leisure  Time."  At  this  meeting  President  Heber  J.  Grant  and 
members   of  the   Council   of  the   Twelve   favored   the   audience   with 


82  8  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

their  presence.  The  speakers  were  Executive  Director  Oscar  A.  Kirk- 
ham,  on  "Leadership;"  Lucy  W.  Smith,  "Projects  for  the  Individual 
and  the  Group;"  and  Elder  Melvin  J.  Ballard,  on  "Problems  that 
Challenge  Our  Leisure  Time  and  ^our  Great  Objectives."  Elder 
Ballard  asked  the  audience  to  repeat  the  new  slogan,  which  they  did 
with  zest  and  spirit.  His  enthusiastic  speech  had  an  electrical  effect 
upon  the  great  audience  of  officers.  James  E.  West,  National  Chief 
Scout  Executive,  New  York,  being  asked  to  speak,  expressed  his  deep 
appreciation  of  the  M.  I.  A.  scout  organization.  An  instrumental 
trio  by  Ellen  Nielsen,  Alice  Anderson,  Beth  Walton  Nelson;  baritone 
solo,  "Hear  me,  ye  winds  and  waves',"  by  Harold  H.  Bennett;  and  a 
soprano  solo,  "Solvejg's  song,"  by  Margaret  Anderson,  and  an  M.  I. 

A.  closing  song,  by  a  chorus,  were  on  the  excellent  musical  repertoire 
of  this  meeting. 

From  4:30  to  1 1  p.  m.,  the  time  was  spent  at  Saltair,  the  officers 
and  directors  of  the  Primary  Association  participating  with  the  M. 
I.  A.  More  than  six  thousand  people  took  advantage  of  the  oppor- 
tunity to  see  the  lake  and  to  witness  the  finals  of  the  dance  contest, 
"The  Lancers,"  a  most  beautiful  sight,  in  which  eight  divisions 
of  eight  people  each  took  part.  Luncheon  followed;  then  a  program  of 
entertaining  features,  a  demonstration  of  the  1928  contest  dance,  and 
general  dancing.  In  physical  appearance,  cleanliness  of  habit,  dress, 
language  and  deportment,  this  group  of  young  people  could  not  be 
excelled  in  all  the  land.     It  was  a  delight  to  mingle  with  them. 

On  Saturday  morning,  the  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  had  a  general  meet- 
ing in  the  Tabernacle.     There  were  three  speeches,  "Temples  of  God," 

B.  S.  Hinckley;  "Chivalry,"  John  F.  Bowman;  and  "A  Man  Among 
Men,"  by  Richard  R.  Lyman.  These  will  be  reproduced  in  the  Era 
for  August,  with  other  matter  pertaining  to  the  M.  I.  A.  conference. 

At  the  close  of  this  meeting,  through  the  courtesy  of  station 
KSL,  the  audience  was  privileged  to  hear  President  Calvin  Coolidge 
in  his  speech  of  welcome  to  Captain  Charles  Lindbergh,  and  Lind- 
bergh's short  and  modest  response,  also  the  tumult  and  the  shouting 
incident  to  his  arrival  in  Washington  from  Europe  at  that  moment  and 
hour.  It  was  a  wonderful  privilege  to  receive  these  immediate  and 
direct  communications,  marking  a  new  epoch  in  the  history  of  the 
world  in  aeronautics.  Following  this  a  celebrated  chorus  of  Swedish 
singers  appeared,  on  their  way  west,  and  treated  the  congregation  to  two 
numbers.  They  sang  the  "Star  Spangled  Banner,"  with  wonderful 
power,  which  elicited  rounds  of  applause.     It  was  a  real  musical  treat. 

From  10:30  to  12,  an  M  Men's  convention  was  held  in  the 
Tabernacle,  touching  problems  in  this  division  of  our  work.  The 
speakers  were  Thomas  Hull,  Oscar  A.  Kirkham,  Serge  M.  Benson  (a 
Logan  M  Man) ,  and  Colon  Lauder  (an  Ogden  M  Man) . 

At  12  o'clock,  a  luncheon  was  tendered  the  superintendents  at 
the  Hotel  Utah.  On  this  occasion,  finances  were  discussed  and  the 
methods  of  furthering  the  circulation  of  the  Improvement  Era,  organ 
of  the  Y.  M.  M.  L  A.  It  was  announced  by  Elder  Melvin  J.  Ballard, 
manager  that,   beginning  with  the  November  issue,   volume   31,   the 


EDITOR'S    TABLE  829 

magazine  will  be  enlarged,  have  a  new  cover,  new  and  larger  type, 
and  in  several  other  respects  be  greatly  improved,  with  no  increase  in 
cost  to  subscribers. 

The  afternoon  was  spent  in  important  department  meetings.  Here 
the  real  business  of  the  organizations  was  carried  on.  The  de- 
partments included  executive  officers,  organization  and  membership, 
recreation,  standards,  Advanced  senior,  finance  and  publication. 
Junior  and  Senior  departments.  At  the  same  time,  division  tryouts 
from  the  eight  divisions  of  the  Church  were  also  held,  in  Public 
Speaking,  M  Men's  Quartet,  Male  Chorus,  Drama,  Band  and  Or- 
chestra, Gleaner  Girls'  Public  Speaking,  Ladies'  Chorus.  In  the 
evening  grand  concert  the  finals  in  contests  were  held  in  the  Taber- 
nacle with  thousands  in  attendance.  With  the  ward  tryouts,  stake  try- 
outs,  district  tryouts,  and  eight  division  tryouts  throughout  the  Church, 
then  the  final  division  tryouts  here  in  Salt  Lake  City,  eliminating  all 
except  two  in  each  contest,  one  may  surmise  the  importance  and  in- 
terest centering  in  these  finals.  It  is  estimated  that  at  least  sixteen 
thousand  young  people  took  part  in  the  preparation  of  these  exercises. 

On  Sunday  morning,  a  spirited  testimony  meeting  was  held  for 
M.  I.  A.  officers  in  the  Assembly  Hall,  which  was  again  crowded 
to  capacity.  So  many  were  anxious  to  speak,  that  hundreds  were  un- 
able to  obtain  the  floor.  The  testimonies  were  inspiring  and  faith- 
promoting,  and  dwelt  upon  the  happiness  and  joy  that  come  to 
those  who  labor  in  the  cause  of  the  young  people  of  Zion,  faith  in  the 
restoration  of  the  gospel  through  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  and  in 
the  inspired  contents  of  the  Book  of  Mormon.  The  testimonies  of 
Superintendents  George  Albert  Smith,  Melvin  J.  Ballard  and  Richard 
R.  Lyman  were  especially  to  the  point  and  inspiring. 

The  largest  meeting  was  held  Sunday  morning  at  10:30  to  12, 
in  a  general  gathering  in  the  great  Tabernacle.  The  theme  was,  "The 
Contribution  of  the  M.  I.  A.  and  the  Primary  Association  in  Building 
Latter-day  Saints."  The  theme  was  presented  in  story,  song  and 
action.  Thousands  of  young  people  took  part,  thrilling  the  audience 
with  their  excellent  presentation. 

At  2  o'clock  on  Sunday,  a  general  meeting  was  held  at  which 
President  Heber  J.  Grant  presided.  The  Tabernacle  choir  furnished 
the  music,  under  the  direction  of  B.  Cecil  Gates. 

A  eulogy  of  President  Brigham  Young  was  delivered  by  Elder 
Junius  F.  Wells. 

President  Anthony  W.  Ivins  gave  a  thoughtful  addtess  on 
"Man's  Relationship  to  God."  He  was  followed  by  President  Charles 
W.  Nibley,  who  alluded  to  marriage,  and  gave  important  counsel  on 
this  vital  subject.  President  Heber  J.  Grant  uttered  excellent  counsel 
and  advice  to  the  young  people.  His  remarks  on  good  manners  and 
courtesy  in  public  assemblies  should  be  remembered  by  every  organ- 
ization throughout  the  Church.  He  advised  the  young  people  to  read 
the  commandments  of  Alma  to  his  sons,  Helaman,  Shiblon  and 
Corianton,  and  urged  them  to  remember  to  do  the  thing  that  the 
Lord  requires. 


830  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

At  the  evening  service,  at  7  o'clock,  the  music  was  furnished  by 
the  Tabernacle  choir,  under  the  direction  of  B.  Cecil  Gates.  Super- 
intendent George  Albert  Smith  and  President  Martha  H.  Tingey 
presided.  As  an  introduction  to  the  dramatization  of  Book  of  Mor- 
mon themes,  the  choir  sang,  "O  ye  mountains  high,"  and  "Gospel 
restoration."  The  slogan  was  presented  by  Elder  Richard  R.  Lyman 
and  repeated  by  the  congregation.  The  dramatization  of  Book  of 
Mormon  scenes:  (a)  records,  (b)  Abinadi  before  King  Noah,  (c) 
Moroni's  farewell,  and  the  finale,  was  one  of  the  most  striking  pre- 
sentations of  three  important  Book  of  Mormon  stories  ever  pre- 
sented. The  large  audience  was  thrilled  by  it.  As  a  part  of  the 
finale  to  the  dramatization,  "An  angel  from  on  high,"  was  sung. 

This  was  followed  by  a  learned  discourse  by  Elder  Orson  F. 
Whitney,  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  on  "Latter-day  Saint  Ideals 
and  Institutions." 

The  Superintendency  and  Presidency  of  the  M.  I.  A.  are  to 
be  congratulated  upon  the  splendid  programs  prepared.  Elder  Oscar 
A.  Kirkham,  Executive  Director;  W.  O.  Robinson,  field  secretary,  and 
their  associates  of  the  General  Boards,  in  carrying  out  the  program, 
are  entitled  to  commendation  for  their  efforts  in  making  the  conference 
a  big  success.  The  dramatization  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  scenes 
is  particularly  due  to  the  labors  of  W.  O.  Robinson. 

Judging  from  the  enthusiasm,  attendance,  and  spirit  of  the 
conference,  there  need  be  no  fear  as  to  lack  of  earnestness,  faith,  testi- 
mony, determination  and  spirit  of  righteousness,  among  the  youth 
of  Zion. — A. 

Books 

In  the  Temples  of  the  Great  Outdoors,  by  Theodore  E.  Curtis;  forty-six  pages: 
price,    50c.      On  the  reading  course   list. 

The  Contents  of  this  poem  consist  of  a  description  of  a  Boy  Scout  out- 
ing in  one  of  the  canyons  near  Salt  Lake  City.  Three  days  were  spent  in  the 
camp,  and  what  the  boys  did  and  saw  are  pictured  in  the  poem,  in  the  delight- 
ful description  of  which  the  author  seems  so  adept.  Here  and  there  in  the 
poem  are  passages  that  are  delightfully  beautiful.  His  "Apostrophe  to  the 
Night"  is  one  of  these;  -*"In  a  Little  Snug  Nook"  is  another;  The 
book  has  four  beautiful  photographic  illustrations  of  mountain  scenes  and 
lakes,  and  hundreds  of  beautiful  descriptions  in  words.  A  poem  that  should  be 
read  in  every  Fathers  and  Sons'  Outing.  The  book  is  on  the  reading  course 
list.      It  closes  with   these  words : 

"May    such    occasions    be    increased 
To  sire  and  son.      To  say    the   least, 
That   was   a   hike   most  any   scout 
Would  like   to  pause  and  read  about." 

Fathers  and  Sons'  Annual  Outing — Summer  of  1927,  an  interesting, 
appropriately  illustrated  booklet  of  twenty-four  pages  has  just  been  pub- 
lished by  the  General  Board  of  the  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  The  purpose  of  the  pub- 
lication is  to  give  both  information  and  inspiration  to  fathers  and  sons 
throughout  the  Church  for  their  big  outing  this  summer.  Many  valuable 
suggestions  are  also  given  in  the  matter  of  preparation,  supervision,  and  out- 
door program  suitable  to  the  occasion.  A  copy  of  the  booklet  will  be  sent 
free  to  all  officers  who  ask  for  it.  Send  your  request  to  General  Office  of 
Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.,  Room  406  Church  Office  Building,  Salt  Lake  City. 


^Priesthood  Quorums 


"Thorough  Lesson  Preparation  and  Interesting  Presentation:" — Topic 
presented  by  Bishop  Paul  C.  Child  of  Poplar  Grove  ward,  Pioneer  stake,  at 
Bishops'  Meeting,   April   5,    1927,   during  General   Conference. 

Material  presented  in  the  text  must  be  fully  in  the  teacher's  possession; 
and,  moreover,  the  teacher  must '  go  into  other  fields  to  secure  reinforcing 
material.  A  definite  objective  decided  upon,  the  teacher  must  then  plan 
his  methods  of  attack.  The  capacity  of  the  class,  individually  and  as  a 
whole,  must  be  measured,  and  as  the  teacher  sees  the  ebbing  of  attention 
he  must  systematically  release  such  thoughts  as  will  cause  the  minds  of  the 
listeners  to  return  to  the  discussion.  He  may  present  the  subject  in  a  new 
or  greater  light,  thus  demanding  the  renewed  consideration  of  the  class.  Nor 
can  the  teacher  always  use  the  same  methods  of  attack.  Much  depends 
upon  the  nature  of  the  subject.  There  are  many  factors  in  education  which 
may  be  utilized  by  the  teacher  in  his  lesson  presentation. 

One  of  the  greatest  of  these  factors,  I  think,  is  the  question, — par- 
ticularly the  challenging  question.  Every  lesson  must  in  some  way  challenge 
the  individual  to  secure  his  attention.  Blessed  indeed  is  the  gospel  teacher 
who  has  acquired  the  art  of  formulating  questions  adapted  to  the  expe- 
rience of  his  pupils,  which  will  cause  them  to  reflect  and  to  give  expression 
to  well  rounded  answers.  Several  such  questions  rightly  put  and  properly 
discussed  provide  a  most  excellent  method  of  presentation. 

As  illustrative  of  other  methods,  may  I  mention  some  experiences 
in  handling  the  priests'   quorum  lessons. 

Lesson  No.  5,  in  the  present  manual  No.  3,  "How  to  Conduct  a 
Meeting:"  We  could  think  of  no  better  way  of  impressing  this  lesson 
upon  our  Priests  than  to  allow  them  to  conduct  a  Sacramental  meeting. 
An  entire  evening  was  given  to  them.  Assignments  were  made  for  pre- 
siding officers;  priests  were  assigned  for  prayers  and  for  administering  the 
Sacrament;  five  speakers  were  appointed:  one  was  appointed  to  give  the 
Sacramental  thought  and  four  to  deliver  discourses.  Ushers  and  other  officers 
were  then  appointed,  and  much  care  was  taken  to  assign  such  topics  to  the 
speakers  as  would  require  a  re-study  of  several  of  the  lessons  in  the  manual 
used  during  1925.  Each  member,  of  necessity,  not  only  read,  but  studied, 
lesson  5,  to  make  sure  that  he  was  doing  the  right  thing.  With  one  or 
two  exceptions,  the  result  was  all  that  could  be  desired. 

As  another  example,  lesson  6,  "The  Cultivation  of  Faith."  Here 
this  proposition  was  placed  before  the  class:  If  there  should  be  discovered 
a  key-stone  whereby  the  writings  on  ancient  American  ruins  could  be  trans- 
lated, and  such  translations  absolutely  verified  the  truth  of  the  Book  of 
Mormon,  would  it  be  a  good  thing  for  the  people  generally?  The  challenge 
before  them,  the  class,  was  divided.  A  lively  discussion  followed,  during 
which  one  member  who  had  steadfastly  refused  to  answer  questions  in  class 
for  two  years  so  far  forgot  himself  that  he  gave  expression  to  his  con- 
viction. At  the  proper  time,  the  class  was  led  to  consider  the  element  of 
faith  and  its  value.      The  objective  of  the  lesson  was  thus  obtained. 

In  another  class  it  was  desired  to  show  that  only  a  fit  person, — one 
possessing  a  clean  tabernacle, — can  have  the  Holy  Ghost  with  him.  The 
Sunday  School  organist  was  a  member  of  that  class.  The  teacher,  in  in- 
troducing the  lesson,  called  attention  to  the  wonderful  music  produced  on 
the  chapel  organ  and  called  upon  the  organist  to  produce  the  same  music 
on  an  old  organ  in  the  class-room.  It  was  impossible  because  of  the  con- 
dition of  the  organ.  The  comparisons  were  then  drawn  :  God  is  the  Master, 
even  as  the  organist,  but  can  produce  no  good  results  on  the  individual  if 
that    individual    is    unfit,     as    the    organist    can     produce    no     good     music 


83  2  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

if  the  organ  is  unfit.  A  demonstration  of  this  kind  would  also  be  very 
effective  in  putting  over  lesson  10  in  the  priests'  manual — "The  Word 
of  Wisdom." 

So  I  might  multiply  methods  of  presentation. 

People  think  what  they  are  stimulated  to  think.  Therefore,  may  I 
state  that  in  lesson  presentation  an  effort  should  always  be  made  to  corre- 
late one  lesson  with  another.  Consistently  to  review,  bringing  up  old  truths 
in  new  lights,  and  also  consistently  to  preview,  causing  the  class  to  look 
forward  with  interest  to  the  presentation  of  future  lessons.  By  so  doing 
the  class  is  stimulated  to  consider  repeatedly  the  lessons  which  have  been 
presented.  Inasmuch  as  knowledge  is  acquired  by  linking  up  facts,  already 
in  one's  possession,  with  new  ideas,  the  review  and  preview  form  an  im- 
portant part  of  lesson  presentation. 

Field  Notes 

Spanish  Fork  Second  Ward,  Palmyra  Stake.  The  social  activities  of 
the  deacons  for  the  season  were  begun  by  a  deacons'  social  held  on  April 
27,  1927,  at  Spanish  Fork,  at  which  Elder  H.  Eugene  Hughes,  second  coun- 
selor in  the  bishopric,  was  master  of  ceremonies.  Practically  the  entire 
program  was  rendered  by  officers  and  members  of  the  three  quorums  of 
deacons. 

On  the  morning  of  June  3,  a  sightseeing  trip  was  undertaken  to  Salt 
Lake  City.  Twenty-six  of  the  deacons,  out  of  a  possible  thirty-nine^  were 
in  attendance  at  this  outing.  They  were  conducted  by  the  supervisors  of  the 
Aaronic  Priesthood.  Their  sightseeing  consisted  of  a  visit  to  the  Presiding 
Bishop's  Office  and  some  explanation  of  the  work  done  in  that  office. 
A  visit  to  the  Church  Office  Building,  attendance  at  the  noon  Tabernacle 
organ  recital,  a  visit  around  temple  grounds,  the  grave  of  Brigham  Young, 
St.  Mary's  cathedral,  state  penitentiary,  the  University  of  Utah  and  museum, 
the  state  capitol,  the  printing  plant  of  the  Deseret  News,  a  swim  in  the  Deseret 
Gymnasium  pool,  and  a  visit  to  Liberty  Park,  where  songs  and  stories  were 
heard  and  a  banana  and  peanut  "bust"  was  enjoyed. 

The  next  outing  jof  the  boys,  as  planned,  is  to  attend  the  Manti) 
temple  and  have  baptisms  performed  for  the  dead.  The  boys  are  already 
looking  forward  to  this  important  event. 

Participation  in  all  of  these  activities  is  subject  to  certain  conditions 
being  fulfilled  in  the  way  of  duties,  attendance  at  meetings,  etc.,  by  the 
young  men.  In  connection  with  the  activities  of  the  deacons'  quorms,  each 
quorum  of  deacons  in  this  ward  has  been  assigned  to  look  after  a  certain 
number  of  widows  and  sick  people.  The  boys  accept  responsibility  for 
these  assignments  and  take  care  of  the  cleaning  of  paths  in  snowy  weather 
and  supplying  them  with  wood. 

The  average  attendance  of  deacons  at  weekly  priesthood  meetings  is 
at  least  thirty  out   of  a   total  of  thirty-nine. 

Aaronic  Priesthood  Work  in  German- Austrian  mission.  President  H. 
W.  Valentine  of  the  German-Austrian  mission,  former  bishop  of  the  Brigham 
City  Third  ward,  Box  Elder  stake,  writes  to  the  Presiding  Bishopric  relative 
to  Aaronic  Priesthood  outlines  forwarded  to  him  as  follows: 

"I  thank  you  very  much  for  forwarding  us  the  current  outlines  for 
the  Aaronic  Priesthood  and  we  shall  make  use  of  them.  I  am  also  happy 
to  see  the  graphic  outline  of  responsibility  for  Aaronic  Priesthood,  and  realize 
that  the  impressions  which  thrilled  me  as  a  bishop  in  the  home  ward  are  fully 
justified  by  the  outline.  Upon  the  bishops  and  counselors  indeed  rest  the 
responsibilities  for  looking  after  the  Aaronic  Priesthood. 

"It  is  singular  that  this  material  should  come  at  a  time  when  it  is 
more  needed  than  ever  before.  For  we  had  just  held  a  week's  convention 
with  President  Hugh  J.  Cannon  of  the  Swiss-German  mission,  to  counsel 
together  concerning  the  matters  of  mutual  concern  to  our  missions  and  I 
had  accepted  the  responsibility  of  supervising  the  priesthood  department  for 


PRIESTHOOD    QUORUMS 


833 


both  missions.     I  am,  therefore,  especially  pleased  with  this  material  and  its 
illustration  as  well  as  copies  of  the  outlines  for  the  year. 

"I  feel  that  the  great  burden  of  our  work  at  present  is  one  of  stabilizing 
and  making  permanent.  We  have  a  great  membership  and  of  various  ages 
and  temperaments,  and  it  is  becoming  necessary  for  us  to  do  some  careful 
work  for  our  members  as  well  as  for  the  spread  of  the  gospel  to  those  whom 
we  are  especially  seeking." 

Kolob  Stake  Attendance  Contest.  A  banquet  was  served  at  the  expense 
of  the  members  of  the  Melchizedek  Priesthood,  to  five  hundred  members  of 
the  priesthood  in  the  Sprihgville  high  school  auditorium,  on  the  evening  of 
May  23.  ,  The  occasion  was  the  result  of  an  attendance  contest  at  weekly 
priesthood  meetings  during  the  month  of  April,  and  was  won  by  the  latter. 
An  interesting  program  was  also  rendered. 

Priesthood  Convention,  Teton  Stake.  Under  the  direction  of  Elder 
Joseph  Fielding  Smith,  of  the  Council  of  Twelve,  Priesthood  convention, 
in  connection  with  stake  conference,  was  held  in  Teton  stake  at  D.riggs,  Idaho, 
Saturday,  April  29,    1927. 

A  special  feature  of  the  convention  was  a  challenge  by  the  lesser  priest- 
hood, made  on  the  higher  priesthood  for  attendance  at  the  convention.  The 
contest  had  a  good  effect  as  there  were  within  eight  as  many  members  of  the 
priesthood  present  Saturday  afternoon  as  has  been  known  for  total  attendance 
at  any  previous  Saturday  meeting  of  stake  conference  in  this  stake.  The 
sisters  met  separately  during  the  convention. 

Thirty  per  cent  of  all  the  priesthood  of  the  stake  were  in  attendance. 
Jackson  Hole  branches  are  included  in  this  stake  and  the  nearest  one  of  these 
branches  lies  about  thirty  miles  from  stake  headquarters.  To  reach  Driggs 
from  there  one  has  to  ascend  the  famous  Teton  Pass,  rising  in  elevation  to 
eight  thousand  four  hundred  feet  and  at  this  time  of  year  there  is  about 
twelve  feet  of  snow  and  ice  on  the  pass,  which  makes  traveling  very  difficult. 


!lfci"3^^^«3fcs^S^E^^£5ifc>5^MK^lJ&^p:^u^i^^,£3^''v*& 

-  -'-• 

itt~ 

-» 

.    ^m:^    »     •  j  v    v   -^  v^ 

'''■  1 

:w 

S^^^^  'ftaia&SS-i&t^i^L&5&£ 

■f  - * ■ 

|S$ 

*  <*  MS       * 

at         T7         3 

at/* ' 

.> 

Top:   Aaronic  Priesthood   Group. — First   row  standing — center — left   to   right:    Elder 
Joseph  Fielding  Smith,  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve;  President  Albert  Choules;  Ralph 
R.   Cordon,    1st  counselor;    Alma   Hanson,    2nd  counselor. 
Bottom:      Melchizedek  Priesthood  Group — Winners. 

First  row  standing — center — left  to  right:  Alma  Hanson,  1st  counselor;  Ralph  R. 
Cordon,  2nd  counselor;  Albert  Choules,  president,  Teton  stake:  Elder  Joseph  Field- 
ing Smith,   of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve. 


Inter-Stake  Contest,  Montpelier 

What  was  termed  the  biggest  event  in  the  history  of  Montpelier,  Idaho, 
was  the  M.  I.  A.  inter-stake  contest  meet  held  there  on  May  21,  1927,  in 
which  six  stakes  took  part.  The  town  was  appropriately  decorated  for  the 
occasion,  and  was  crowded  to  capacity  with  enthusiastic  attendants.  The  fine 
demonstration  of  the  Mutual  workers  elicited  admiration  and  praise  on  every 
hand,  and  an  excellent  review  of  the  affair  appeared  in  the  local  press. 
Six  stakes  participated  in  the  contest,  covering  a  wide  range  of  activities. 
Stakes  winning  first  places  were:  Montpelier,  in  Drama,  Young  Men's 
Public  Speaking  and  Male  Chorus;  Idaho,  the  Lancers  (dance)  which 
brought  a  real  thrill  of  admiration;  Portneuf,  Ladies'  Three-part  Chorus. 
Young  Ladies'  Public  Speaking  and  Girls'  Chorus;  Star  Valley,  Mixed 
Double  Quartet,  Beauty  Contest,  and  Baritone  Solo;  Bear  Lake,  M  Men's 
Quartet;  Bannock,  Harmonica  Solo.  The  divisional  contest  was  held  at 
Preston,  June  1,  at  which  these  winning  stakes  competed  for  the  privilege 
of  participating  in  the  grand  finals  at  Salt  Lake  City,  June   10  and   11. 

Boy  Scouts  in  Utah 

The  council  efficiency  standing  for  April,  1927,  Region  Twelve,  B.  S. 
A.,  shows  six  councils  in  Utah,  four  of  them  in  the  100-point  councils,  one 
in  the  90-point  council  and  one  in  the  60-point  council: 

Total 

Points  Membership  Troops 

To  Date 

Cache    Valley    400  1422  63 

Salt  Lake  380  2  691  131 

Timpanogos    380  2320  123 

Zion  National  Park  340  482  29 

Ogden  Gateway  . 350  1691  81 

Bryce  Canyon   220  758  20 

Totals  in  Utah  9364  447 

The  M.  I.  A.  Slogan  1927-28 

Seasonable,  appropriate,  timely,  and  implying  work  and  faith,  is  the 
M.  I.  A.  slogan  for  1927-28: 

"WE  STAND  FOR  A  FULLER  KNOWLEDGE  OF  THE  BOOK  OF  MORMON, 
AND  A  TESTIMONY  OF   ITS  DIVINE  ORIGIN." 

The  Standards  Committee  in  each  association  throughout  the  Church 
and  in  each  stake  of  Zion  should  immediately  set  to  work  to  place  the  slogan 
in  its  full  meaning  before  the  young  people.  The  implied  work  lies  in 
reading  the  Book  of  Mormon,  also  standard  archaelogical  works,  to  which 
every  member  of  the  association  should  direct  his  ambition.  The  faith  that 
will  bring  a  testimony  of  its  divine  origin  may  be  obtained  by  following 
the  admonition  of  Moroni:  "And  when  ye  shall  receive  these  things  I  would 
exhort  you  that  you  would  ask  God,  the  Eternal  Father,  in  the  name  of 
Christ,  if  these  things  are  not  true;  and  if  ye  shall  ask  with  a  sincere  heart, 
with  real  intent,  having  faith  in  Christ,  he  will  manifest  the  truth  of  it 
unto  you  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 

The  City  of  the  Sacred  Well,  is  a  very  desirable  and  interesting  book 


MUTUAL   WORK  835 

on  Maya  history  and  archaelogical  discoveries.      See  the  list  of  reading  course 
books. 

The  Reading  Course  1927-28 

The  following  list  of  books  are  recommended  by  the  General  Boards 
of  the  M.  I.  A.  from  which  to  select  books: 

READING  COURSE 
The  Book  of  Mormon,   a  history   of  God's   dealings   with    the   ancient    inhabitants   ot 
America. 

Other    Religious     Works 
Saturday  Night  Thoughts,  Orson  F.  Whitney;  Deseret  Book  Company;    $1.25. 
Exiles,  Alfred  Osmond,  historical  poetry,  the  Pioneers;  Deseret  Book  Company;    $1.50. 

General  Reading 
The  Mansion,  Van  Dyke,  a  moral  story;   Harpers;    75c. 
Two  Years  Before  the  Mast,  Dana;   McMillan;    $1.25. 
The  Peace  of  Solomon  Valley,  McCartcr,  McClurg;   $1. 

Novels 
A  Certain  Rich  Man,  James  Allen  White;    $1.25. 
The  Beauty  of  the  Purple,  William  Stearns  Davis,  romances  of  Imperial  Constantinople 

A.  D.  715;  McMillan;   $2.50. 
Marching  On,  James  Boyd,  a  novel  of  the  Civil  War;   Scribners;   $2.50. 

Junior    Books 

Zac  Peters,  Hagedorn,   a  boy's  ten   dreams  of  the   Constitution;  J.   C.   Winston   Com- 
pany;   $1.00. 
The  Trail  of  the  Sandhill  Stag,   Seton;    Scribners;    $1. 

In  the  Temple  of  the  Great  Outdoors,  Curtis,  scouting;   Deseret  Book  Company;    5  0l. 

Historical   and    Biographical 
The  City  of  the  Sacred  Well,  T.  A.  Willard,  Maya  history,  archaeological  discoveries, 

$4. 
George  Washington,  a  biography  by  Woodrow  Wilson;   Harper;    $3. 
Prices   on   all   books   subject   to  change. 

It  is  required  that  the  Standards  Committee  of  each  stake  and  association 
shall  aid  the  association  officers  in  selecting  such  a  number  and  kind  of 
books  from  this  list  as  will  be  most  suitable  and  adaptable  to  the  stake 
or  association  in  which  they  are  laboring,  and  that  they  will  then  obtain 
the  books  selected  for  the  use  of  the  association;  also  encourage  as  many  as 
possible  of  the  members  to  purchase  such  books  as  will  be  the  most  adaptable 
to  them  individually. 

During  January,  1928,  when  all  the  officers  are  expected  to  aid  the 
Standards  Committee  in  boosting  their  activities,  every  member  should  be 
asked  to  read  one  book  at  least  and  report  the  same  to  the  officers  of  the 
association.  During  that  month  short  reviews  in  the  association  should  be 
given  by  some  competent  person  of  the  contents  of  at  least  three  or  four  of 
the  books  to  create  an  interest  in  them. 

We  expect  every  member  of  the  associations  will  read  the  Book  of 
Mormon  during  the  year, — the  year  in  which  we  celebrate  the  100th  an- 
niversary of  the  delivery  of*  the  plates  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  It 
will  remain  on  the  Efficiency  Report  as  during  last  year. 


Miama,  St.  Joseph  Stake 


James  A.  Duke,  president  Miami  ward  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.,  reports  a 
Fathers  and  Sons'  outing,  which  was  decided  upon  at  a  meeting  and  banquet 
of  the  Apache  Council  of  Boy  Scouts  of  America.      The  Scouts  took  kindly 


836  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

to  the  idea  and  gave  the  M.  I.  A.  a  place  on  their  program  for  the  National 
Boy  Scout  week  in  May.  Camp  Goodwill  was  designated  as  the  place, 
and  the  day  was  May  7.  The  camp  is  a  beautiful  community  home  built  by 
the  citizens  in  the  Pinal  mountains,  about  twelve  miles  from  Miami,  and  con- 
tributed to  by  the  Board  of  Supervisors  of  the  county.  There  was  a 
fine  spirit  of  cooperation,  tending  to  show  that  we  would  have  a  large 
company  present,  but  on  Saturday  morning,  the  day  of  the  outing,  it  began 
to  rain  and  hail,  and  continued  bad  weather  until  about  3  o'clock,  in  spite 
of  which  there  were  one  hundred  people  on  the  grounds.  It  stopped 
storming  about  3  o'clock,  and  the  boys  and  their  fathers  got  busy  and 
cooked  supper  on  camp  fires,  after  which  a  boys'  jamboree  was  conducted 
by  the  boys  themselves,  which  was  very  enjoyable  to  all  participating. 
The  games  planned  for  the  afternoon  were  all  dispensed  with,  except  a  very 
interesting  game  of  horseshoe,  which  the  boys  insisted  on  playing  in  the  rain. 
Thirty-five  boys  and  fifteen  adults  were  present  from  our  ward;  the  others 
being  friends,  not  members  of  our  Church.  The  company  stayed  over  night 
and  cooked  two  meals  over  the  camp  fire.  In  spite  of  the  weather,  it  was 
a  very  successful  time  and  kindled  a  feeling  that  we  shall  have  a  better 
and  bigger  outing  next  year.  Yours  for  better  comradship,  James  A.  Duke, 
president  Miami  Y.  M.  M.   I.  A. 

Monthly  Joint  Sunday  Evening  Programs 

JULY,   1927— PATRIOTS  AND  PIONEERS 

1.  Patriotic  music   (appropriate  for  the  Sabbath). 

2.  Pioneer  hymns. 

3.  Stories  of  early  patriots — Washington,  Paul  Revere.  Nathan  Hale, 
or  others. 

4.  Stories  of  the  "Mormon"  pioneers. 

5.  Stories  of  local  pioneers.   (For  younger  members  of  the  association)  . 

6.  Address  on  "Patriotism"  (by  an  M  Man)  ;  or,  "The  Pioneers" 
(by  a  Gleaner  Girl) . 

Other  suggestions: 

An  address  by  an  Advanced  Senior  on  the  Twelfth  Article  of  Faith, 
embodying  the  thought  in  the  June  conference  topic — "Spiritualizing  Life's 
Work"  in  relation  to  political,  or  civil  affairs.  . 

If  desired,  separate  programs  may  be  worked  out  dealing  with  patriotic 
topics  or  pioneer  history. 

AUGUST,   1927 — FATHERS  AND  SONS'  OUTINGS;  MOTHERS 
AND  DAUGHTERS'  DAYS 

Appropriate  music,  such  as  "Our  mountain  home  so  dear."  "The  world 
is  fall  of  beauty,"  "God  is  love,"  "Trees"  (words  by  Joyce  Kilmer,  music 
by  Oscar  Rasbach)  . 

1.  "What  Fathers  and  Sons'  Outings  have  Meant  to  me,"  by  a  father 
and  a  son  who  have  participated  in  such  events.  See  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  booklet. 
1927,    for  suggestions.      Free   for  the   asking. 

2.  "What  Mothers  and  Daughters'  Days  have  Meant  to  me,"  by  a 
mother  and  a   daughter  who  have   participated   in   such   events. 

3.  "The  Great  Out-of-Doors,''  by  a  member  of  the  Advanced  Senior 
Department,   or  other  person  interested   in  Nature. 

Nature  poems  and  qtotations;  such  as,  "The  Daffodils."  by  Words- 
worth; or,  "The  Groves  were  God's  First  Temples,"  by  Byrant. 

(See    Young   Woman's   Journal,    July,    1926,    for   many    quotations). 

SEPTEMBER,    1927— THE   BOOK   OF   MORMON 

Appropriate  hymns  and  music,  L.  D.  S.  Hymns,  the  new  volume. 

1.  What  is   the  Book  of  Mormon? 

2.  How  did  it  originate? 

3.  What  is  the  given  purpose  of  the  Book? 


MUTUAL    WORK  83  7 

4.  What  is  its  contents,  language  and  literary  value? 

5.  Name  some  of   the  spiritual   truths  contained  in  it? 

6.  Show  how  it  has  added  spiritual  life  to  the  people  of  our  day. 
These  points  may  be  answered  in  one  speech  of  thirty  minutes,  or  two 

of  fifteen  minutes  each,  or  six  of  five  minutes  each.  For  reference  see 
Radio  speech,  Deseret  News,  Saturday,  June  1  1  ;  Reynold's  Dictionary  of  the 
Book  of  Mormon;  Robert's  New  Witnesses  for  God,  vol  2,  "Internal  and 
External  Evidences." 

Assignment  should  be  made  to  competent  members  of  the  association 
who  will  prepare  by  faith  and  study. 

New  Superintendents 

E.  J.  Milne,  633  West  40th  Place,  Los  Angeles,  California;  vice,  J. 
David  Larsen,   released  May,    1927. 

Chauncey  Snow,  Jr.,  Calif.  Bldg.,  Los  Angeles,  California,  superin- 
tendent Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.,  Hollywood  stake,  organized  at  the  conference  held 
on  Saturday,  Sunday,  May  21   and  22. 

Boise  Stake  M.  I.  A.  Day 

The  beginning,  or  source,  of  Stake  M.  I.  A.  Day,  when  stake  contesi 
work  reaches  its  climax,  was  the  wisdom  of  the  General  Board,  to  whom 
we  are  grateful  for  their  many  helpful  suggestions.  The  real  work,  however, 
that  of  preparation,  is  over  before  the  day  begins.  May  7,  the  day  observed 
by  the  Boise  stake  for  this  big  event,  was  rather  cold,  but  enthusiasm  ran 
high  and  events  in  rapid  succession  were  carried  out.  In  the  Boise  stake, 
each  year,  points  are  given  for  participation  in  any  event  or  in  department 
work.  For  example:  100  points  are  given  if  the  fund  in  full  is  turned 
in  before  May  Day;  75  points  to  each  ward  entering  Drama  or  Dancing; 
100  points  for  100%  attendance  during  a  certain  month,  and  nothing  scoring 
for  less  than  87%,  etc.  And  the  stake  board  presents  a  silver  loving  cup 
to  the  ward  securing  the  largest  number  of  points.  The  silver  loving  cup 
this  year  was  awarded  to  the  Weiser  ward,  with  555  points.  The  ward 
having  the  next  highest  number  of  points  was  Boise  Second,  with  475. 
During  the  season  1926-27  more  wards  have  taken  an  interest  in  contest 
work  than  ever  before,  and  more  people  in  each  ward  have  participated  in 
the  endeavor  to  put  their  ward  foremost  in  the  stake.  After  the  eliminations 
in  the  various  tryouts,  one  hundred  contestants  took  part  at  Boise,  in  the 
different  events,  which  shows  the  great  extent  to  which  the  work  is  reaching. 
The  Boise  stake  comprises  wards  from  Glenn's  Ferry,  on  the  east,  to  Weiser, 
on  the  west,  an  expanse  of  160  miles,  and  every  ward  had  its  eight  members 
present  to  contest  in  the  Lancers,  as  well  as  contestants  in  the  other  events. 

Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  Fall  Conventions 

PROGRAMS 

Dates  of  Auxiliary  Croup  two-day  Conventions — 1927: 
July    9-10 — Cassia,    Yellowstone. 
July    16-17 — Curlew,    Lost   River,    Malad. 
Aug.  6-7 — Alberta. 

Aug.    13-14 — Emery.   Lethbridge,   Teton.   Twin  Falls. 
Aug.   20-21 — Bannock.   Blaine,   Taylor,   Wayne. 
Aug.    2  7-2  8 — Big   Horn.   Beaver.    Idaho,    Idaho   Falls.    Oneida. 
Sept.    3-4 — Bear  River,   Kanab,   Pocatello,   Portneuf,   Rigby,    South  Sanpete. 
Sept.    10-11 — Bear  Lake,  Garfield,  Gunnison,  Millard,  Panguitch. 
Sept.    17-18 — Minidoka,  Montpelier,   North   Sanpete.   Parowan,   Raft   River,    San 

Juan. 
Sept.  24-25 — Duchesne,  Roosevelt,  Star  Valley,  St.  George,  Young. 
Oct.    1-2 — Carbon.  Deseret,  Fremont,  Hyrum.  Morgan.  Sevier,  Uintah.  San  Luis 


838  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

Oct.    15-16 — Nevada.   Benson.   North  Sevier,   Shelley,   Tintic,   Woodruff. 

Oct.    22-23 — Lyman,   Summit. 

Oct.    29-30 — St.  Johns. 

Nov.   5-6 — Burley,   Snowflake. 

Nov.    12-13 — South  Sevier,  Maricopa,   Hollywood. 

Nov.   19-20 — Juarez,  Los  Angeles. 

Nov.    2  6-2  7 — Fianklin,   Moapa,    St.   Joseph,   Wasatch. 

Dec.  3-4 — Boise,  Juab. 

Dec.    10-11 — Blackfoot,   Union. 

Saturday  Morning,  10:10  to  11:25 — Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  stake  executives, 
stake  superintendency  and  secretary,  will  meet.  Cooperatice  Plan  for  Year's 
Work;  Selection,  Training,  and  Supervision  of  Ward  Workers,  will  be  dis- 
cussed. 

Saturday,  11:30  a.  m.  to  12:30  p.  m. — Stake  executives,  including 
stake  presidency  and  clerk  and  the  stake  superintendencies  or  presidencies, 
and  secretaries  of  all   the  auxiliary  organizations. 

Saturday,  2  to  4  p.  m. — M.  I.  A.  Joint  Boards,  including  high  council 
representatives.  Presentation  and  discussion  of  results  of  questionnaire  on 
stake  problems,    by   the   general   representative. 

Saturday,  8  to  10:30  p.  m. — Stake  social,  conducted  by  the  Mutual 
Improvement  Association.      Program: 

1.  Group  Singing — An  introduction  to  songs  of  the  new  L.  D.  S. 
Hymn  Book.  (Tableaus  or  dramatic  pictures  to  be  presented  as  songs  are 
sung.) 

2.  Address  (6  minutes),  "Some  outstanding  incidents  in  local  com- 
munity history,"  by  a  young  woman. 

3.  Address   (6  minutes),  "How  we  can  carry  on,"  by  a  young  man. 

4.  Dramatization  of  instances  associated  with  the  building  of  the 
local  community. 

5.  A  one-act  play. 

Sunday,  9  to  10  a.  m. — Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  Stake  Board,  including  high 
council    representatives,    to   discuss    "Outstanding   Problems   In    Supervision." 

Sunday,  10:05  to  11  a.  m. — M.  I.  A.  joint  stake  and  ward  workers, 
when  recommendations  resulting  from  the  stake  questionnaire  will  be  dis- 
cussed; also  suggestion  for  putting  the  slogan  into  action:  the  year-round 
program  on  recreation;  Advance  Senior  work,  and  the  M.  I.  A.  Leader's 
opportunity  in  helping  the  Mutual  young  men  and  young  women.  Also  the 
new  M.  I.  A.  year-round  program. 

Sunday,  11:05  to  12  noon — Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  stake  and  ward  workers, 
including  bishops  and  high  council  representatives,  to  discuss  Finance  and 
Publication,  Senior  department.  Junior  and  scouting  program,  Executive 
leadership,   and   Spirituality   as  .requisite   for  success. 

Sunday,  7  to  9  p.  m. — General  session,  conducted  by  the  Mutual  Im- 
provement Association.  Program:  Presentation  of  slogan;  Dramatization 
of  Book  of  Mormon  scenes:  (a)  Records,  (b)  Abinadi  before  King  Noah, 
(c)    Moroni's  farewell. 

If  the  dramatization  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  scenes  is  not  feasible, 
two  ten-minute  addresses  should  be  given  by  local  members,  as  follows: 

1.  "How  to  Gain  a  Fuller  Knowledge  of  the  Book  of  Mormon." 

2.  "How  to  Obtain  a  Testimony  of  the  Divine  Origin  of  the  Book 
of  Mormon." 

The  Winners  in  the  final  M.  I.  A.  Contests 

M  Men  Public  Speaking: 

1.  Raymond    Peterson,    Alpine    stake;     subject,     "God,    the    Artist;" 
prize,  gold  medal. 

2.  Kennie   Bagley,    Cottonwood   stake;    subject.    "The   New   Youth;" 
prize,  silver  medal. 


MUTUAL    WORK  839 

M  Men  Quartette: 

1.  South  Sanpete;  Mrs.  George  Beal,  director;  prize,  gold  medals. 
Members:       LaVar    Isaacson,    Evan    Christensen,    Maurice    Nielsen. 
George  Jackson. 

2.  Liberty;   John  Davies,   director;    prize,   silver  medals. 

Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  Male  Chorus: 

1.  St.  George;  Jos.  W.  McAllister,  director;  prize,  $50.  Members: 
Alfred  Morris,  Will  Lund,  Fred  Reber,  E.  J.  Bleak,  Wendell 
Robinson,  D.  M.  Snow,  Elvis  B.  Terry,  Clark  Higgins,  F.  B. 
Nelson,  Nathanial  Ashby,  Glen  Crosby,   Ray  Whipple. 

2.  Deseret;  F.  G.  Eyre,  director;  prize,   $25. 

M.  I.  A.  Orchestra: 

1.  St.   George;   Earl  J.   Bleak,   director;   prize,   $50. 

2.  Alpine;   Florence  Priday,  director;   prize,    $25. 

M.  I.  A.  Band: 

1.  Wasatch;   Delmar  Dixon,  director;   prize,   $50., 

2.  Box  Elder;   C.  C.  Watkins,  director;   prize,   $25. 
M.  I.  A.  Drama: 

1.  Granite  stake;  Miss  Afton  Love,  director;  prize,  gold  medals. 
Cast:  Inez  Witbeck.  Steve  L.  Love,  Josephine  Fisher,  Geo.  Q. 
Spencer. 

2.  Fremont  stake;  Blanche  Kendell  McKey,  director;  prize,  silver 
medals.  Cast:  George  Person,  Eily  McKey,  Mrs.  Ray  Miller, 
Seth  Parkinson. 

M.   I.  A.  Dancing: 

1.  Utah  stake;  Anna  E.  Decker  and  Thelma  Dastrup,  directors; 
prize,  $25.  Dancers:  Orpha  Nelson,  Afton  Payne,  Wendell 
Taylor,  Margaret  Johnson,  Dorothy  Decker,  Joe  Bentley,  Francis 
Swan,   Paul  Warnick. 

2.  Fremont  stake;  Mrs.  Berthea  Sessions,  director;  prize,  silver  medals. 
Dancers:  Jasmine  Romney,  Reed  Webster,  Bee  Gaddie,  Leon 
Bush,  Consuela  Waldran,  Mark  Pincock,  Maurine  Holman,  Clyde 
Garner. 

Gleaner  Girls'   Public  Speaking: 

1.  Vivian  Anderson,  North  Sanpete  stake;  subject,  "Why  Read  the 
Bible?"   prize,   gold  medal. 

2.  Leona  Draper,  North  Weber  stake;  subject.  "The  Value  of  Time;'' 
prize,  silver  medal. 

Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.  Ladies'  Chorus: 

1.  Mt.  Ogden;   Mrs.  Maggie  Gainbell,  director;   prize,   $50. 

2.  Carbon;  Mrs.  Ora  B.  Harding,  director;  prize,   $25. 

The  following  division  entries  were  made  in  musical  and  literary  contest 
work  at  the  final  tryouts: 

M  Men  Public  Speaking — Alpine,  Cottonwood,  South  Sanpete,  Poca- 
tello,  Box  Elder. 

M  Men  Quartette — South  Sanpete,  Fremont,  Liberty,  Morgan.  Alpine. 
Franklin,   Los  Angeles. 

Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  Male  Chorus — Sevier,  Pocatello,  Granite,  Morgan. 
Deseret,   St.   George,    Franklin,    Los   Angeles. 

M.  I.  A.  Orchestra — Alpine,  Mt.  Ogden.  Ensign,  St.  George. 

M.   I.  A.   Band— Box  Elder,   Wasatch. 

M.  I.  A.  Drama — Utah,  North  Davis.  Granite.  Fremont,  North  Sevier, 
Montpelier,  Parowan,  Los  Angeles. 

M.  I.  A.  Dancing — North  Sanpete,  Fremont,  Cottonwood,  North 
Weber,  Utah,  Lyman,  St.  George,  Hyrum. 


Y.  M.  M.  L  A.  Statistical  Report,  May,  1927 


STAKE 


| 

so 

ooH 

•3 

| 

S3 

.2ti 

■2"S 

s 

d 

s 

10  § 

Is 

II 

o 

d  a 

Ha 
00  5 

si 

**a 

o 

•o'S 

S3    O 

0- 

©  S 

X 

is 

sa 

00  X3 


S  S 


Beaver    

Deseret  

Ensign    

Juab     

Liberty    

North  Davis  . 

Ogden   ! 

Oquirrh    

Pioneer    

Roosevelt    

Uintah    

Boise    

Fremont   

Idaho  Falls  

Montpelier    

Rigby  

Yellowstone    _ 

Lethbridge    

Lyman    

Star  Valley— 
Calif.  Mission 
N.   W.   States 


314 
493 
934 
249 
1407 
462 
848 
469 
769 
321 
410 
365 
647 
577 
367 
521 
270 
223 
220 
359 
990 
500 


6|  2 
121101 


12  40| 

110|200| 

861146 


31 

175 

54 

93 

59 

102 

56 

79 

77 

135 

72 

73 

108 

69 

54 

47 

117 

192 

37 


72 
251 

76 
151 

80 
148 

85 
121 

80 
203 
147 

90 
122 
110 

69 

92 

70 
300 

93 


411. |  55 

127  33]  186 

226  91|280 
8  7|-..-|lll 
3  75 
152 
299 


336|236 
1151  15 


260 

109 

215 

28 

130 

81 

175 

91 

97 

84 

66 

57 

60 

112 

196 

54 


66 


91185 


267 

62 

139 

79 

214 

107 

113 

103 

87 

70 

79 

87 

169 

23 


148 
656 
892 
301 
1373 
412 
869 
442 
766 
275 
469 
317 
762 
435 
373 
455 
341 
276 
278 
397 
887 
219 


6 
72 
71 
27 

118 
40 
64 
36 
70 
34 
52 
52 
87 
45 
41 
66 
44 
34 
31 
40 

130 
30 


22 
90 
72 
28 

150 
34 

100 
21 
43 
44 
73 
47 

152 
70 
51 

100 
65 
40 
61 
31 

150 
53 


23 
85 

107 
23 

153 
40 

111 
25 
98 
11 
70 
42 
76 
36 
39 
52 
55 
31 
42 
28 

122 
20 


120 

186 

65 


79 
382 
492 
143 


121 

5 

34 

1 

17 

22 


254|796 
100J219 
1961505 


78 
135 
29 
79 
57 
117 
47 
58 
53 
41 
40 
38 
30 
85 
15 


161 
363 
140 
2  74 
198 
454 
208 
189 
296 
207 
156 
172 
130 
493 
123 


Y.  M. 

M. 

LA 

.  Efficiency  Report,  May,  1927 

STAKE 

g 

s 

m 

& 
a 

1 

8 
< 

sr 

s 
■5 

a 

Q 

i 

g 

1 

a 
8 

00 

§ 

S 

2 

O 
J* 

§  g 
1 

•o 

15 

CD 

I] 
i! 

v. 

-3  it 
Si 

is 

3 

Beaver   

5 

5 

5 

5 

4 

4 

4 

9 

9 

5 

55 

Deseret      _      .   . 

10 

6 

8 

10 

8 

8 

10 

10 

7 

7 

84 

Ensign     

9 

6 

10 

10 

10 

9 

10 

8 

10 

10 

92 

Juab      . 

10 

5 

8 

8 

8 

e 

7 

7 

8 

6 

73 

Liberty   

10 

6 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

96 

North  Davis  . 

9 

5 

10 

10 

7 

6 

9 

9 

9 

10 

84 

Ogden    .   

10 

6 

10 

10 

9 

8 

10 

10 

l'O 

10 

'    93 

Oquirrh       

9 

4 

-10 

10 

10 

6 

9 

10 

10 

9 

87 

Pioneer     .- 

10 

5 

9 

6 

10 

5 

10 

8 

10 

10 

83 

Roosevelt 

9 

5 

6 

3 

6 

8 

10 

9 

6 

62 

Uintah    ... 

10 

6 

10 

5 

7 

8 

9 

10 

10 

8 

83 

Boise        ..... 

9 

6 

10 

6 

10 

8 

9 

9 

10 

8 

85 

Fremont    

10 

6 

9 

10 

10 

9 

10 

10 

10 

10 

94 

Idaho    Falls    

8 

5 

8 

4 

4 

4 

9 

8 

7 

7 

64 

Montpelier     

10 

5 

4 

3    |      3 

5 

8 

8 

4 

8 

58 

Rigby    _ 

9 

7 

10 

10    |      5 

3 

8 

9 

8 

2 

71 

Yellowstone    

9 

6 

10 

3    1      4 

7 

9 

9 

10 

8 

75 

Lethbridge  | 

10 

6 

10 

10    |    10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

96 

Lyman 

10 

6 

6 

7    I       6 

2 

10 

10 

8 

4 

69 

Star   Valley 

10 

3 

7 

2          6 

5 

9 

10 

5 

6 

63 

Calif.    Mission 

9 

6 

8 

4          4 

10 

10 

9 

5 

8 

73 

N.  W..  States  .... 

4 

6 

10 

8    1      6 

10 

6 

6 

10 

10 

76 

The  following  stakes  attained  100%  in  one  or  more  of  the  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A. 
Monthly  Efficiency  Reports  for  1926-27:  Fremont — December  and  January;  Cassia 
— January;  Liberty — January;  Taylor — February;  Lethbridge — February  and  March; 
Maricopa — March   and   April. 


Benjamin  Alvord,  a  93-year-old  Utah  Pioneer  of  1842,  passed 
away  at  Roy.  He  has  resided  in  North  Ogden  for  many  years,  being  one 
of  the  early  settlers  there. 

The  Utah  Experiment  Station,  Logan,  Utah,  has  issued  Circular  No.  65, 
treating  the  beet  leafhopper,  or  white  fly,  as  it  is  commonly  called.  This 
circular,  in  a  clear  and  concise  manner,  describes  the  conditions  under  which 
the  white  fly  operates,  as  well  as  suggested  method  of  control.  Free  for 
the  asking. 

The  anti-syndicalist  law  is  constitutional,  according  to  an  opinion  ren- 
dered, without  dissent,  by  the  U.  S.  Supreme  Court,  May  16,  1927.  The 
court  specially  held  that  the  syndicalism  laws  of  California  and  Kansas 
are  valid,  and  that  the  constitutional  guarantee  of  free  speech  does  not  per- 
mit the  advocacy  of  the  doctrines  of  a  revolutionary  system. 

Peter  Voikoff,  soviet  minister  to  Poland,  was  murdered,  June  7,  1927, 
by  a  Russian  student  in  Warsaw.  The  murdered  diplomat  is  said  to  have 
been  the  Russian  official  who  signed  the  warrant  for  the  murder  of  Czar 
Nicholas  and  his  family.  The  crime  has  caused  consternation  in  Poland, 
because  the  relations  between  Russia  and  Poland  have  been  strained  for 
some  time. 

Two  American  marines,  Captain  Richard  Bell  Buchanan,  and  a  private, 
Marvin  Jackson,  were  killed  in  Nicaragua,  May  16,  in  a  clash  with  liberal 
soldiers.  According  to  the  reports  the  marines  were  attacked  by  a  band  of 
guerillas  at  LaPaz  Centra,  near  Leon-  and  returned  the  fire  with  the  result 
that  14  Nicaraguans  were  killed,  in  addition  to  the  two  Americans.  The 
band  then  fled  in  all  directions. 

Maintaining  Potato  Yields  by  Hill  Selection  is  the  title  of  Bulletin  No 
200,  dealing  on  how  home-grown  potato  seed  can  be  maintained  in  Utah. 
It  is  shown  that  rigorous  hill  selection  deserves  much  more  widespread  use 
than  it  has  had  in  growing  certified  seed  potato  stocks.  Any  good  farmer  can 
apply  this  effective  method.  For  free  copy,  write  to  Publications  Division, 
Utab  Experiment  Station,  Logan,  Utah. 

In  Some  Observations  on  Winter  Injury  in  Utah  Peach  Orchards,  De- 
cember, 1924  (Station  Bulletin  No.  202),  the  Utah  Experiment  Station, 
Logan,  Utah,  describes  the  various  types  of  injury  and  the  manner  of  af- 
fecting trees  in  Utah,  the  subject  being  discussed  by  T.  H.  Abell,  Assistant 
Horticulturist.  Copies  of  this  publication  may  be  secured  without  charge  upon 
request  to  the  Publications  Division,  Utah  Experiment  Station,  Logan,  Utah. 

The  16th  of  May,  1927,  was  the'  hottest  on  record  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
according  to  the  weather  bureau.  The  thermometer  rose  to  92  degrees  on 
the  top  of  the  Boston  building.  The  highest  May  temperature  on  record 
here  is  93  degrees,  but  that  was  one  year  ago  on  the  last  day  of  May.  Only  a 
week  ago,  when  a  blizzard  was  raging  in  near-by  states,  Utah  was  threatened 
with  frost  in  various  parts  of  the  state.  The  transition  from  cold  to  hot  has 
been  as  abrupt  as  it  is  welcome. 

All  relations  between  Great  Britain  and  Soviet  Russia  have  been  broken 
off,  according  to  an  announcement  by  Premier  Baldwin  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  May  24,  1927.  The  premier,  in  his  statement  gave  proofs  of 
subversive  activities  and  a  deliberate  abuse  of  diplomatic  privileges  by  Soviet 
agents.  Information  has  also  been  sent  from  London  to  Washington,  con- 
cerning facts  supposed   to  be   of   interest   to   the  United    States.      The   state 


842  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 

department  declined  to  comment  on  its  nature,   but  it  was  understood  that 
it  concerned  activities  in  this  country  of  secret  agents  of  Soviet  Russia. 

Fossil  bone  implements  have  been  found,  it  is  reported  in  a  dispatch 
dated  Omaha,  May  23,  on  the  Harold  Cook  ranch,  near  Agate,  Neb.,  and 
are  now  in  the  possession  of  Dr.  Henry  Fairfield  Osborn,  president  of  the 
American  Museum  of  Natural  History  in  New  York.  The  implements,  it 
is  said,  are  made  of  the  bones  of  extinct  animals — horses,  camels,  deer,  ele- 
phants and  mastodons  of  the  Pliocene  age  that  have  turned  into  stone.  They 
are  described  by  Dr.  Osborn  as  symmetrical  in  shape,  and  are  said  to  have 
been  identified  as  skin  dressers  for  cleaning  animal  hides,  pointed  , awl-like 
instruments,  evidently  used  in  sewing,  neck  ornaments  made  of  strung  bones 
and  a  kind  of  comb  that  seems  to  be  a  tattooing  implement. 

Funeral  services  for  Patriarch  William  Gustavus  Miles  were  held  in  the 
Stake  Tabernacle,  St.  George,  Utah,  May  15,  1927,  conducted  by  Gordon 
Mathis  of  the  South  ward  bishopric.  The  speakers  were  George  Brooks, 
David  H.  Morris,  President  J.  K.  Nicholes,  George  E.  Miles  and  Bishop 
James  McArthur.  Patriarch  Miles  was  born  in  Salt  Lake  City,  September 
13,  1851,  the  son  of  Samuel  and  Hannah  Colburn  Miles.  He  has  lived  in 
Dixie  since  the  early  sixties.  On  May  25,  1874,  he  married  Miss  Paralee 
A.  Church.  To  them  were  born  nine  sons  and  two  daughters,  of  whom 
six — two  daughters  and  four  boys — are  still  living.  He  also  leaves  1 9 
grandchildren  and  two  great-grandchildren. 

Harry  William  Matthews,  member  of  the  Salt  Lake  County  fire  de- 
partment, passed  away  at  a  local  hospital,  May  5,  1927.  He  was  born 
in  Devonshire,  England,  Jan.  2,  1864,  and  came  to  Salt  Lake  City  44  years 
ago.  From  the  time  of  the  organization  of  the  county  fire  department  up 
to  the  time  of  his  death,  he  was  a  member  of  that  organization.  He  has 
been  a  member  of  the  high  councils  in  Granite  stake  and  Cottonwood  stake, 
and  the  last  seven  years  he  has  been  working  in  the  Temple.  Surviving  are  his 
widow,  Mrs.  Minnie  Palmer  Matthews  and  the  following  children:  Ivy,  Vera, 
Violet,  all  of  Salt  Lake;  C.  E.  Matthews  of  Midvale,  Leo  and  Sidney  L.  of 
Salt  Lake  and  Elmer  of  Garfield;  five  grandchildren;  one  sister  and  six 
brothers. 

A  new  stake  was  organized  in  Los  Angeles,  during  the  meetings  held 
there  on  Saturday  and  Sunday,  May  21  and  22,  1927,  Eld*rs  David  O. 
McKay  and  Stephen  L.  Richards,  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  were  present: 
also  President  Joseph  W.  McMurrin  of  the  California  mission.  The  officers 
of  the  Hollywood  stake  are:  George  W.  McCune,  president;  Dr.  G.  F. 
Harding,  first  counselor;  second  counselor  not  selected.  James  Thomas 
was  set  apart  as  stake  patriarch.  The  Los  Angeles  stake  officers  are:  Leo 
J.  Muir,  president;  Everard  L.  McMurrin,  first  counselor;  Fred  S.  Hatch, 
second  counselor.  The  new  $250,000  auditorium  for  Los  Angeles  will  be 
built  as  soon  as  plans  are  drawn  up,  and  will  be  used  by  both  of  the  southern 
California  stakes. 

Another  successful  flight  across  the  Atlantic  was  finished  June  6,  1927, 
when  the  Bellanca  plane,  Columbia,  with  Clarence  D.  Chamberlin  and 
Charles  P.  Levine,  the  pilot  and  the  owner,  landed  at  Eisleben,  in  Germany, 
about  110  miles  southeast  of  Berlin.  The  fliers  hopped  off  at  the  Roosevelt 
field,  New  York,  June  4,  at  6:05  a.  m.,  eastern  daylight  time.  They  passed 
Cape  Race,  N.  F.,  at  6:20  p.  m.,  the  same  day,  and  were  sighted  near 
Lands  End,  England,  June  5,  at  3:20  p.  m.  At  7  p.  m.,  the  same  day, 
they  passed  Boulogne  sur  Mer,  France,  heading  for  Cologne,  Germany, 
According  to  Mr.  Chamberlin,  the  aviators  ran  into  a  heavy  snow  storm 
and  tried  to  dodge  it  by  zig-zagging.  Both  compasses  got  out  of  order,  and 
the  pilot  lost  his  bearings.  That  is  how  he  missed  Berlin.  According 
to  one  report,  these  fliers  made  4,278  miles  in  44  hours,  breaking  all 
previous   records. 

Reports  on  the  flood  situation  in  the  Mississippi  valley,  dated  Nev^ 
Orleans,  May  23,    1927,   were  to  the  effect  that  floodwaters,   almost  twenty 


PASSING   EVENTS  843 

miles  wide,  was  beginning  to  reach  Grand  Lake  in  their  movement  to  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico.  The  floodwaters  were  approximately  100  miles  from  New 
Orleans  on  the  west  side  of  the  Atchafalaya  river  and  the  Bayou  des  Glaises 
breaks,  through  which  they  were  rushing,  are  about  170  miles  northwest  of 
New  Orleans  and  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Mississippi  river.  Immediately 
before  the  flood,  fleets  of  trucks  were  speeding  over  roads  soon  to  be  sub- 
merged, removing  families.  Cowboys  on  cattle  ponies  from  western  Louisiana 
and  Texas  ranches  sped  here  and  there,  rounding  up  cattle  and  herding  them 
to  safety  on  high  ground.  The  population  of  refugee  concentration  camps 
was  growing.  More  than  a  thousand  had  reached  the  camp  at  Lafayette 
during  the  day,  and  it  was  estimated  that  at  the  present  rate  of  growth  the 
camp  would  have  20,000  persons  by  the  end  of  the  week. 

The  town  of  Kelly,  Wyo.,  was  swept  by  flood,  May  18,  1927,  from 
the  "Slide"  dam  in  the  Gros  Ventre  river.  Eight  persons  perished.  This  was 
about  noon.  Two  hours  later  the  flood  reached  Wilson,  overflowed  the 
banks  of  the  river  to  a  distance  of  a  mile  and  a  half.  No  lives  were  lost  here, 
because  the  people  had  been  warned,  and  sought  safety  on  higher  ground. 
The  flood  came  from  a  natural  dam  formed  about  two  years  ago  when 
slides,  loosened  by  earthquakes,  swept  down  the  sides  of  and  across  the 
Gros  Ventre  valley  about  four  miles  above  Kelly  and  formed  a  natural  dam  in 
the  river.  The  dam  has  held  until  the  present.  Soon  after  it  was  formed 
it  was  examined  by  a  number  of  engineers,  officials  of  the  United  States, 
Idaho  and  Wyoming  governments,  who  believed  that,  on  account  of  the 
targe  rocks  and  other 'debris  in  its  makeup,  it  would  not  be  a  source  of 
serious  danger.  A  lake  formed  behind  it  and  at  times  since  the  water  has 
overtopped  the  dam,  though  for  a  large  part  of  the  time  the  seepage  through 
the  dam  was  sufficient  to  carry  off  the  inflow. 

The  champion  high  school  orator  of  the  United  States  is  Miss  Dorothy 
Carlson,  the  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  O.  Carlson,  464  Hawthorne  Ave., 
Salt  Lake  City.  The  prize  was  awarded  by  five  justices  of  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court,  at  Washington,  D.  O,  May  27,  1927.  Her  theme  was, 
"What  the  Constitution  Should  Mean  to  an  American  Citizen."  The  follow- 
ing incident  is  told.  After  the  winner  had  been  announced,  the  audience  began 
to  pour  on  to  the  stage.  Mrs.  Carlson,  mother  of  the  winner,  who  had 
watched  the  contest  from  the  box  of  Senator  Smoot,  edged  her  way  through 
the  crowd  to  the  side  of  her  daughter;  Senator  Smoot  was  close  behind,  and. 
as  he  reached  Miss  Carlson,  he  leaned  over,  placed  one  arm  around  her,  and 
in  truly  romantic  fashion  planted  a  long,  fervent  kiss  squarely  on  the 
lips  of  the  champion.  A  high  school  boy,  standing  close  by,  asked:  "Is 
that  Senator  Smoot?"  Assured  that  it  was,  he  said:  "Now  I  know  what  they 
mean  by  senatorial  courtesy."  Each  of  the  seven  contestants  gets  a  trip  to 
Europe.  Miss  Carlson  arrived  home  June  4,  and  was  given  a  public  recep- 
tion of  welcome  in  the  State  Capitol,  where  Governor  Geo.  H.  Dern  presided. 

A  drinking  fountain,  erected  as  a  memorial  to  'the  pioneer  mothers  of 
Utah,  was  unveiled,  June  6,  1927,  at  the  Mary  Fielding  Smith  home- 
stead, 27th  Street  and  Highland  Drive,  Salt  Lake  City.  The  monument  was 
designed  by  Gilbert  Riswold  and  paid  for  by  contributions  of  Primary 
children  in  Granite  stake.  With  President  Nephi  L.  Morris  of  Salt  Lake 
stake  delivering  the  address  of  the  day,  a  program  was  held  which  included 
pageantry  and  talks  by  Mrs.  Josephine  M.  Goff,  president  of  the  Granite 
stake  Primary;  President  Heber  J.  Grant,  and  Governor  George  H.  Dern. 
Yvonne  James,  granddaughter  of  Hyrum  Jensen,  unveiled  the  memorial, 
with  a  "trail  builder"  from  each  of  the  nine  wards  taking  part.  The  ladies' 
chorus,  composed  of  Primary  workers  of  Granite  stake,  under  direction  of 
Mary  Cornwall,  rendered  a  song  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  Mrs.  Smith. 
Among  the  honored  guests  present  were  President  C.  W.  Nibley,  President 
Frank  Y.  Taylor,  President  May  Anderson  of  the  general  board,  Primary 
Association;  Clarissa  Williams,  general  board,  Relief  Society;  Martha  Tingey, 
Ruth  May  Fox,   Mrs.  Fannie  Woodruff,   Bishop  David  A.   Smith,   Patriarch 


844  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

Hyrum  G.  Smith,  the  Smith  family  and  the  Harris  branch  of  the  Smith 
family,  from  Provo,  numbering  more  than  fifty,  as  well  as  a  number  of 
pioneers  here  and  from  Idaho  and  other  parts  of  Utah. 

Karl  Marselius  Widtsoe,  son  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  John  A.  Widtsoe,  passed 
away  at  Preston,  Idaho,  May  28,  1927,  as  the  result  of  a  cold  which  de- 
veloped into  pneumonia.  He  was  born  in  Logan,  November  27,  1902, 
and  reared  on  College  hill,  where  his  father  was  president  of  the  Utah 
Agricultural  college.  He  received  his  education  in  the  public  schools,  the 
L.  D.  S.  high  school  and  the  University  of  Utah.  Mr.  Widtsoe  interrupted 
his  college  course  to  take  a  mission  to  Europe,  leaving  Salt  Lake  in  June. 
1922,  and  going  to  Great  Britain,  where  he  was  appointed  to  the  Hull 
conference.  For  a  season  he  acted  as  clerk,  and  then  for  another  year  he  was 
president  of  the  conference.  On  his  release  from  the  mission  in  1925,  he 
traveled  on  the  continent  of  Europe  and  visited  Egypt  and  the  Holy  Land. 
His  traveling  missionary  companion  was  Fielding  Smith,  youngest  son  of  the 
late  President  Joseph  F.  Smith.  The  young  men  flew  over  Paris  in  one 
of  the  earliest  passenger  planes.  Reaching  home,  Mr.  Widtsoe  was  called 
as  a  missionary  on  the  Temple  block  by  Professor  Levi  Edgar  Young  and 
this  missionary  work  was  carried  on  while  he  was  completing  his  college 
course  at  the  university.  A  year  ago  he  was  appointed  to  take  charge 
of  the  L.  D.  S.  seminary  work  at  the  Preston  high  school.  The  funeral 
services  were  held,  May  31,  at  the  University  ward  chapel,  where  city  and 
state  officials,  educators,  Church  authorities  and  friends  paid  their  tribute 
of  love  and  respect  to  the  departed  youth.  The  speakers  were  President 
Heber  J.  Grant,  Elder  David  O.  McKay,  and  Hyrum  D.  Jensen  of  the  Oneida 
stake  presidency.  Bishop  Frank  Pingree  conducted  the  services.  Dr.  Adam 
S.  Bennion  pronounced  the  benediction,  and  Elder  Orval  W.  Adams  dedicated 
the  grave. 

The  magnificent  monument  to  the  Mormon  Battalion,  erected  on  the 
state  Capitol  grounds,  was  dedicated,  May  30,  1927,  in  the  presence  of  an 
immense  throng.  Probably  20,000  people  surrounded  the  platform  and  the 
monument,  and  listened  to  the  impressive  exercises.  The  ceremonies  began 
with  the  rendition  of  "America"  by  a  military  band.  Major  Wesley  E. 
King,  in  an  introductory  address,  told  the  interesting  story  of  the  monument. 
President  B.  H.  Roberts  gave  an  exhaustive  and  eloquent  review  of  the  history 
of  the  Battalion;  and  Governor  Geo.  H.  Dern  made  a  speech  of  acceptance 
of  the  monument  on  behalf  of  the  state.  President  Charles  W.  Nibley  offered 
the  dedicatory  prayer.  The  unveiling,  at  the  close  of  President  Roberts'  ad- 
dress, was  done  by  Janet  Thurman,  great-great-granddaughter  of  Brigham 
Young,  and  great-granddaughter  of  Thomas  Karren  of  the  battalion; 
Marjorie  Clawson,  great-granddaughter  of  Sergeant  Nathaniel  V.  Jones  of  the 
battalion;  Orpha  Brown,  great-granddaughter  of  Captain  James  Brown 
of  the  Pueblo  detachment  of  the  battalion;  Paul  P.  Eardley  and  Gene  P. 
Eardley,  grandsons  of  Robert  Pixton  of  the  battalion;  Layton  Lloyd,  great- 
grandson  of  Christopher  Layton  and  Nathaniel  V.  Jones,  both  of  the  battalion, 
and  Gilbert  and  Irving  Riswold,  sons  of  the  sculptor  of  the  monument.  On 
the  platform  at  the  front  steps  to  the  Capitol  were  numerous  officials,  civil 
and  ecclesiastical.  Among  these  were  President  Heber  J.  Grant  and  his 
counselors,  Anthony  W.  Ivins  and  Charles  W.  Nibley,  members  of  the  state 
supreme  court,  members  of  the  Mormon  Battalion  commission  and  Col.  W.  B. 
McClaskey,  commanding  officer  at  Fort  Douglas,  official  representative  of  the 
United  States  army.  Mrs.  Ellen  Morley  Thomas,  a  daughter  of  one  of  the 
members  of  the  battalion,  who  was  born  in  Pueblo,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  I.  Pul- 
sipher, widow  of  Sergeant  Pulsipher  of  the  battalion,  and  Mrs.  Willard  G. 
Smith,  widow  of  one  of  the  battalion  members,  also  were  on  the  platform. 
The  program  concluded  with  the  rendition  of  "The  Star  Spangled  Banner." 

When  Captain,  now  Colonel,  Charles  A.  Lindbergh  arrived  in  Paris,  May 
21,  1927,  at  10:18  p.  m.,  in  his  plane  the  Spirit  of  St.  Louis,  after  a  non-stop 
flight   from   New  York,  which  had  been  accomplished  in  33  hours  and  30  min- 


PASSING  EVENTS  845 

utes,  a  new  chapter  in  the  marvelous  history  of  aviation  had  been  written  by  a 
young  American,  hitherto  practically  unknown  to  the  general  public.  He 
left  the  Roosevelt  field  on  May  20,  at  7:52  a.  m.  The  following  day, 
May  21,  he  was  reported  over  Bayeux,  France;  at  5:21  p.  m.  (Eastern 
daylight  time),  at  10:19  p.  m.,  French  time,  he  landed  safely  at  Le  Bourget, 
field  near  Paris.  The  reception  he  received  in  Paris  was  as  magnificent 
as  his  achievement.  A  crowd  estimated  at  40,000  received  him  at  the  field. 
He  was,  however,  exhausted,  and  was  glad  to  be  taken  away  to  the  American 
embassy,  where  he  could  find  rest.  But  all  Paris  was  astir  to  honor  the 
American  aviator.  Captain  Lindbergh  seemed  to  be  perfectly  oblivious 
to  the  magnitude  of  the  feat  he  had  accomplished.  He  thought  of  his  mother 
in  Detroit,  and  telephoned  a  message  of  love  to  her.  He  thought  of  the 
mother  of  Captain  Nungesser,  and  visited  her  and  told  her  not  to  give  up 
hope  that  her  boy  would  be  found  safe.  In  the  meantime  crowds  were 
surging  outside  the  embassy,  eager  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  young  hero. 
On  the  flagstaff  of  the  ministry  of  foreign  affairs  the  government  caused  the 
American  flag  to  be  flung  to  the  breeze,  an  honor  that  only  the  president  of 
the  United  States  could  have  expected,  and  everywhere  on  public  buildings 
and  private  residences,  the  Stars  and  Stripes  was  waving  its  beautiful  folds 
in  welcome.  The  European  press  is  unanimous  in  praising  Captain  Lind- 
bergh for  his  achievements.  Among  the  congratulations  he  received  was  one 
from  President  Coolidge  and  the  following  message  from  King  Gustav  of 
Sweden:  "The  whole  Swedish  nation  joins  me  most  heartily  in  con- 
gratulating you  on  the  feat  you  accomplished,  with  such  success. "  Captain 
Lindbergh  is  the  son  of  the  late  Congressman  Charles  August  Lindbergh  and 
his  wife,  Evangeline  Lodge  Land,  of  Irish  descent.  Congresman  Lindbergh 
was  born  in  Sweden,  Jan.  20,  185  9.  but  was  brought  to  this  country  in 
1860.  He  was  educated  here,  practiced  law,  and  was  a  member  of  congress 
from  Minnesota,  1907-1  1.  The  now  famous  son  is  only  25  years  old.  He 
has  had  Several  narrow  escapes  during  his  career  as  aviator,  having  had  to 
jump  no  less  than  four  times  from  flying  machines  and  depend  on  parachutes 
for  safe  landing.  He  is  a  young  man  of  clean  morals,  with  a  nervous 
system  unimpaired  by  tobacco,  tea,  coffee  and  other  poisons  of  any  kind, 
and  with  a  strong  heart:  he  is,  therefore,  capable  of  thinking  clearly  and 
acting  promptly.  Like  all  who  really  amount  to  anything,  he  talks  little, 
but  does  things,  while  others  talk  and  plan. 

President  Doumerguc  pinned  the  insignia  of  the  Legion  of  Honor  on 
the  breast  of  the  aviator,  when  the  latter  paid  the  French  president  his 
respects.  Captain,  now  Colonel,  Lindbergh  arrived  in  Washington,  June 
1  1 ,  on  the  U.  S.  S.  Memphis,  and  was  greeted  by  President  Coolidge  as  "our 
ambassador  without  portfolio."  He  spoke  a  few  words  to  100,000  people 
gathered  at  the  Washington  monument,  but  these  with  cheers  were  heard 
in  every  part  of  the  nation  over  radio  service,  including  a  great  gathering  in 
the  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle,  at  a  meeting  of  the  M.  I.  A,  Conference.  Oh 
June  13,  he  arrived  in  New  York,  where  he  received  the  largest  popular 
ovation  ever  held  in  that  city.      See  article  by  B.  H.  Roberts  in  this  number. 


Keep  in  Touch  With  Absent  Priesthood  Members 

During  the  summer  season  particularly,  some  of  the  members  of  each 
quorum  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood  are  almost  sure  to  be  absent  from  home 
on  account  of  employment  or  vacation.  In  order  to  promote  the  fraternal 
spirit  among  these  members  of  the  quorum,  it  would,  therefore,  be  an 
excellent  plan  for  the  bishopric  and  supervisors  at  once  to  assign  to  certain 
members  of  each  quorum  the  duty,  or  rather  the  privilege,  of  writing  the 
absent  members  in  behalf  of  the  quorum,  telling  them  any  news  about  the 
activities,  encouraging  them  to  maintain  the  spirit  of  the  Priesthood,  and 
expressing  the  desire  to  hear  of  their  feelings  and  efforts.  Such  a  plan, 
carried  through,  is  bound  to  awaken  in  the  heart  of  every  member  increased 
appreciation  of  his  position  and  fellowship  in  the  quorum. 


Keep    the    Camp-fire    Burning 


"Let  your  light  so  shine,"   etc. — Matt.   5:16 


Keep  the  camp-fire  burning. 

It  may  prove  a  beacon  light 
To  a  traveler  in  the  night, 

And  be  a  timely  warning. 

May  save  him  from  despair, 
This  deed  so  very  rare — 

So,  keep  the  camp-fire  burning. 

Keep  the  camp-fire  burning. 

It  might  lift  some  weary  soul 

Who  is  wand'ring  in  the  cold. 
By  giving  timely  warning. 

Let  the  fire  be  good  and  warm. 

For  it  then  can  do  no  harm, 
If  you'll  keep  the  fire  burning. 
Rexburg,  Idaho. 


O  keep  the  camp-fire  burning. 

It  may  help  to  dry  the  tear 
From  the  cheek  of  one  most  dear. 
If  you'll  keep  the  fire  burning, 

'Twill   warm   the   coldest   sinner, 
And  thus  become  a  winner, 
If  you'll  keep  the  fire  burning. 

Then  keep  the  camp-fire  burning. 

It  is  God-like  to  assist 

Some  sinner  to  resist 
Temptations  that  beset  him. 

Do  not  neglect  the  weakling, 

But  stretch  a  hand  to  save  him 
By  keeping  fire  a-burning. 

Phineus  Tempest. 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA,  JULY,    1927 

Two  Dollars  per  Annum 
Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  as  second-class  matter 
Heber  J.  Grant,  IpH't  Melvin  J.  Ballard,  Business  Mgr 

Edward  H.  Anderson.      f  Moroni  Snow,  Assistant. 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1 103,  Act  of 

October  3,   1917,  authorized  on  July  2,  1918 

CONTENTS 

Echo  Canyon,  through  which  Pioneers  entered  Utah Frontispiece 

The  Nameless  Saint.     A  Poem,  selected Edward  Everett  Hale 755 

The  "Mormon"  Empire  John    Steven    McGroarty 75  7 

The  Founding  of  Salt  Lake  City.      A  Poem Alice   B.    Paddock 762 

On  the  Pioneer  Trail  of   1847.      Illustrations George   Ed.    Anderson 763 

Joseph  Smith  and  the  Great  West — XVI /.   K.   Russell  769 

Address   to  the  Tetons  Samuel  B.  Mitton  779 

Struggles  of  an   1847  Pioneer  /.  C.  Laney  780 

What  is  Life?      A,  Poem  Carl  F.  S.  Jorgensen  784 

The  Persistency  of  a  Religious  Ceremonial.  IllustratedFranfe  Beckwith  785 

Dawn.      A  Poem  D.  C.  Retsloff 794 

Notes  on  the  Book  of  Mormon — IV J.  M.  Sjodahl  795 

The  Narrow  Way.     A  Poem  _-_ Kershaw  N.  White  800 

God's   Answer  to   the   Indian   Elder  Charles  H.  Hart  801 

The  Assurance  of  Faith.     A  Poem Joseph  Longking  Townsend..   803 

"Mormon"   Troops  in    1847 Lieut,  C.  I.  L.  Wilson 804 

The    Word.      A    Poem    Millard  F.  Malin  805 

The  Passing  of  Old  Fort  Callville  Rulon  Beus  806 

A  Contrast.      A  Poem  Alan  Reidpath  807 

Trusting  an  Indian.     A  Story _ Ellen  L.  Jakeman  808 

Jesus  Christ.     A  Poem  Thomas  H.  Williams  813 

Glen  Franklin  Foster,  Club  Reporter.     A  Story Alfred  Powers  814 

Notes  on  Lindbergh  Hon.   B.  H.   Roberts 820 

Messages  from  the  Missions.      Illustrated  824 

Editor's  Table — Review  of  the  June   Conference 827 

Books   \ - 830 

Priesthood  Quorums  _. ; 83  1 

Mutual    Work    834 

Passing    Events    ; i 84 1 

Keep  the  Camp-fire  Burning Phineus  Tempest  846 


Advertisin 

g 

Polic 

y  of 

th 

e 

Era 

We    accept 

only     the     highest 
the   firms  anc 

class 
gooc 

of    advertising 
s  found  in  our 

We    recommend 
advertising  pages. 

to     1 

>ur    readers 

ADVERTISERS    IN   THIS 

ISSUE 

Benefic 
Bennett 
Bureau 
Deseret 

al   Life   Ins.    Co. 
s    Service   Stations 
of  Information 
Book   Store 

Jos.    Wm.    Taylor, 
L.  D.  S.  Business 
Siegel  Jewelry    Co 
Southern     Pacific 

Undertaker 
College 

Lines 

Deseret 

News 

Utah 

Home   Fire 

tns.  Co. 

DinwocK 

ey    Furniture    Co. 

Utah 

Power  and 

^ight   Co 

Fleischmann's   Yeast 

Zion's 

Co-operative 

Mctle. 

Inst 

That  You  May  Enjoy  Life 

'The  Lord  must  have  loved  ordinary  people,"  said  Abraham  Lincoln, 
"Because  he  made  so  many  of  them."  These  kindly,  manly,  independent  people 
are  the  salt  of  the  earth.  They  like  to  pay  their  way,  to  be  thought  well  of  by 
neighbors,  to  live  without  fear  and  without  favor,  and  to  ENJOY  their  quiet 
family  life  in  security. 

Almost  every  philosophy  and  religion  says  in  some  way  or  other,  "BE 
JOYOUS."  Even  missionaries  and  saints  and  prophets — people  who  sacrifice 
their  whole  lives  for  others — get  JOY  out  of  it  in  the  end.  Of  all  the  things 
that  can  give  the  average  man  JOY,  the  right  kind  of  a  home  is  one  of  the 
most  important. 

Let  us  help  you  with  your  Home  Furnishing  Problems. 

ESTABLISHED  1857 

DINWOODEY'S 

"GOOD  FURNITURE  " 

More  than  three  score  years  and  ten  of  Home  Furnishing  in  the  Inter- 
mountain  Country.  ! 

UTAH'S   OLDEST   MERCANTILE   ESTABLISHMENT 


HUMOROUS    HINTS 

'Strue — When  men   wear  trousers  as  short   as   the   girl's   dresses   they   won't   bag 
at  the  knees. — Perrins. 

*  *      * 

Mose:     Dat's  a  fine  mule  yo'  got  dere,  Ras.     How  much  you  pay  fo'  him?" 
Rastus:      "Just  gib  a  farmer  mah  note." 
Mose:  "Yo'  sho  got  a  cheap  mule." 

*  *      * 

His  Wait. — Young  Lawyer  (having  passed  his  exams) — "Well,  I'm  glad  it's 
over.     I've  been  working  to  death  the  last  few  years  trying  to  get  my  legal  education." 

Old  Lawyer:  "Well,  cheer  up,  my  boy;  it'll  be  a  long  time  before  you  have  any 
more  work  to  do." — Boston  Transcript. 

WHEN  WRITING  TO  ADVERTISERS,  PLEASE    MENTION    THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


WE  WANT  YOU  TO  KNOW 

THAT  YOU  CAN  MAKE  A  REAL  SAVING  HERE 

WATCHES  DIAMONDS  JEWELRY 

TRUNKS  LUGGAGE         BRIEF  CASES 

KODAKS  FOUNTAIN  PENS 

SPECIAL    DISCOUNT    TO    MISSIONARIES 

SALT  LAKE  LOAN  OFFICE 


Siegel  Jewelry  Co.) 


23  Years  in  Utah 


76  East  2nd  South 


He:  "Yes,  my  dear,  I'm  learning  every  day  that  I  can  get  along  without  most 
of  the  advice  I  get." — D.  C.   R. 

*  *      * 

Johnnie  (to  the  new  visitor)  :     "So  you  are  my  grandma  are  you?" 
Grandmother:      "Yes,  Johnnie,   I'm  your  grandma  on  your  fathers  side." 
Johnnie:     "Well,  you're  on  the  wrong  side.  You'll  find  that  out." — The  Monitor. 

*  *      * 

Dizzy  Doing  on  the  Desk — "The  pencil  has  made  pointed  remarks  about  the 
sponge  being  soaked  all  day  and  the  waste  basket  being  full.  The  scissors  are  cutting 
up  and  the  paper  weight  is  trying  to  hold  them  down  while  the  paste  is  sticking 
around  to  see  the  stamps  get  a  good  licking.  The  ink's  well,  but  appears  to  be  blue, 
while  bill  is  stuck  on  the  file,  and  the  calendar  is  looking  fresher  after  having  had  a 
month  off.  The  blotter  is  lying  around  taking  it  all  in,"  so  the  typesetter  says  .in 
exchange. — The  Monitor. 


PREPARE  FOR  PROMOTION   DURING  THE  SUMMER 

L.  D.  S.  Business 
College 

SUMMER  CLASSES  WILL  BE 
FORMED 

Every   Monday 
Morning 

Whatever  you  do,  don't  waste  the  good  summer  months.     Don't  permit  the 
days  to  slip  along  until  September  1st  finds  you  where  you  are  today. 
Our  Summer  school  is  not  particularly  a  special  session.  Regular  instructors 
are  in  charge,  regular  studies  are  offered,  and  due  to  a  smaller  attendance 
a  larger  amount  of  personal  attention  to  the  individual  student  is  possible. 

'UTAH'S   LARGEST   COMMERCIAL   TRAINING   SCHOOL" 
SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

"The  ideal  place  to  spend  the  summer" 
Member  National  Association  Accredited  Commercial  Schools 


WHEN    WRITING  TO  ADVERTISERS,  PLEASE  MENTION   THE  IMPROVEMENT   URA 


OUTSTANDINGLY 
SUPERIOR 

An  inspection  of  the  Electric  Ranges  carried  in  our 
stocks  will  convince  you  that  they  have  outstandingly 

superior  features. 
These  features,  together  with  the  unanimous  verdict  of 
housewives  who  cook  electrically  that  THERE  IS  NO 
SUBSTITUTE  (FOR  ELECTRIC  COOKING,  will 
leave  no  question  in  your  mind  as  to  the  economy, 
comfort  and  efficiency  which  this  modern  servant 
brings  into  the  home. 

$5.  DOWN 

Will  place  an  Electric  Range  in  your  home.     Balance 
in  easy  monthly  payments. 

Utah  Power  &  Light  Company 

Efficient  Public  Service 


Our  baseball  fan  says:  "When  hock  shops  hang  out  another  ball, — it  will 
be  time  to  walk." — Pecrins. 

*     *     * 

Caution. — A  boy  who  had  been  absent  from  school  for  several  days  returned  with 
his  throat  carefully  swathed,  and  presented  this  note  to  his  teacher: 

"Please  don't  let  my  son  learn  any  German  today;  his  throat  is  so  sore  he 
can  hardly  speak  English." — Everybody's  Magazine. 

*      *      * 

Heredity  in  the  Child — "What's  de  name  of  dis  infant?"  demanded  the  colored 
parson,  who  was  officiating  at  the  christening  of  Mirandy's  latest  offspring. 

"Her  name  am  Opium  Bryant,"  was  the  firm  reply. 

The  parson  protested:   "Opium  ain't  no  fit  name  for  a   gal!" 

"Well,  it  fits  dis  gal,"  said  Mirandy;  "for  dey  say  opium  comes  from  wild 
poppy,  and  dis  chile's  poppy  suah  am  wild." — The  Monitor. 


$13,994.35  Paid 

To  readers  of  the  Deseret  News 
Protect  Yourself   and   Family 

One  Year — One  Dollar 

The  wise  person  will  act  now. 

Tomorrow  may  be  too  late 

Call   or   Write 


PEBESTJHAR    X     •     *#    Was- 550  Salt  Lake  City» Utah 


WENT  INSURANCE 


WHEN   WRITING  TO   ADVERTISERS,   PLEASE  MENTION   THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


"For  a  Long  Time  I  Was  Skeptical — 
Now,  I  Am  Entirely  Convinced." 

The  Presiding  Elder  of  the  Missionary  Home,  Mr.  LeRoi  C.  Snow,  Salt 
Lake  City,  recommends  Fleischmann's  Yeast  for  Health  very  highly,  and  has 
written  as  follows: 

"For  a  long  time  I  was  very  skeptical  about  beneficial  results  from  the 
eating  of  yeast.  My  work  brings  me  in  contact  with  a)  great  many  troubles 
arising  from  constipation.  I  wondered  if  the  seemingly  extravagant  statements 
made  about  the  use  of  Fleischmann's  Yeast  might  really  be  true  and  decided 
to   try   it  out  myself. 

"I  was  rather  slow  in  admitting  that  beneficial  results  do  follow  im- 
mediately the  eating  of  these  yeast  cakes.  During  the  past  six  months  I 
have  given  Fleischmann's  Yeast  a  thorough  trial  and  I  am  entirely  convinced 
that  sour  stomach  and  constipation  are  easily  overcome  by  its  use." 

Fleischmann's  Yeast  is  not  a  medicine  in  any  sense — just  a  simple  fresh 
food  that  brings  health  in  a  natural  way.  It  banishes  constipation,  relieves 
indigestion,  clears  the  skin  and  generally  tones  up  the  body.  Eat  it  regularly 
before  meals  for  your  own  health — three  cakes  a  day.  Eat  it  plain,  breaking 
it  into  small  pieces,  in  cold  or  hot  (not  scalding)  water  or  any  other  way 
you  prefer. 

FLEISCHMANN'S  YEAST 

At  your  grocers' 


INDIVIDUAL  SACRAMENT  SETS 


NOW    IN 
STOCK 

Best  in  the 
market 

will  last  a 
life  time 

— 36  glasses  in 
each  tray 


RECOMMENDED    BY    PATRONS.      REFERENCES    FURNISHED 

Made  especially  for  L.  D.  S.  Churches,  and  successfully  used  In  Utah 
and  Inter-Mountain  region,  also  in  all  Missions  in  the  United  States,  Eu- 
rope, and  Pacific  Islands.  Basic  metal,  Nickel  Silver,  heavily  plated  with 
Solid   Silver. 

SIMPLE,    SANITARY,    DURABLE 

Satisfaction    guaranteed.      Inquiries    cheerfully    answered. 

ONE  OF  MANY  ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

Bishop's  Office,   Bern,  Idaho,  May   2,   1921. 
"I  am   in   receipt   of  the   Individual   Sacrament   Set,   consisting  of   four 
trays  and  the  proper  number  of  glasses. 

"Everything  arrived  in  good  condition.  We  are  very  pleased  with  It. 
I  take  thia  occasion  to  thank  you  for  your  kindness." 


BUREAU  OF  INFORMATION 


Temple  Block 


Salt  Lake  City 


WHEN    WRITING   TO   ADVERTISERS,  PLEASE  MENTION   THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


'Books  are  but  waste  paper  unless  we  spend  in  action  the 
wisdom  we  get  from  thought" 

We  Should  Accustom  The 

Mind  To  Keep  The  Best 

Company  By  Introducing 

It  To  The  Best  Books 


Let  us  help  you  to  become  acquainted  with  the  best  of 

books 


Deseret  Book  Company 

44  East  on  South  Temple 


JOSEPH  WILLIAM  TAYLOR 

UTAH'S  LEADING 

1872         UNDERTAKER         1927 

Best  Equipped  for  Calls  Night  or  Day  in  or  Out  of  the  City 

Price  of  Caskets  at  Your  Suiting 

Services  the  Latest  Advancement 

Phones  Wasatch  7600,  both  Office  and  Residence 

21-25  South  West  Temple  Street 


Fire  Is  No  Respecter  of  Persons 

You  may  wait  till  tomorrow  to  insure 
but  the  fire  may  not. 

"See  our  agent  in  your  town" 
UTAH  HOME  FIRE  INSURANCE  CO. 

HEBER  J.  GRANT  &  CO.,  General  Agents,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


WHEN    WRITING  TO   ADVERTISERS,  PLEASE  MENTION   THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


ii 


BENNETT'S 
Property  Life  Insurance  Products" 

"For  the  Adornment  and  Protection  of  all  Surf  aces" 


Made  by 

BENNETT  GLASS   &  PAINT  COMPANY 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  Pocatello,  Idaho 


An  Overall  with  a 


Classy  Appearance 

Ol/tountomee? 

EXPRESS  STRIPE 

OVERALLS 


Guaranteed   For    Quality,   Fit 
and  Service. 

A    clean,    neat    appealing    garment 

for  the  Store  Clerk,  the  Flour  Mill 

Operator,     the 

Dairyman,    the 

Garage    Man,    the 

Teamster. 


None  Too 
Large 
None  Too 
Small 


flrfrtlULL 


Suppose  We  Should  Guarantee  You  the  Fulfillment  of  these 
Desires — Would  You  Not  Think  it  Marvelous? 

Your  income  to  continue  even  though  accident  or  illness  should  suddenly1 
snatch  you  away  or  render  you  unfit  for  work.  An  income  for  your  wife— 
a  college  education  for  your  children.  The  ownership  of  your  home  in  ten 
years  from  now.  The  possibility  of  retirement  and  the  joy  of  travel  and 
leisure  in  your  later  years.  Impossible?  Absolutely  not. 
These  dreams  can  be  realized  if  you  act  now— Make 
today's  hopes  realities  tomorrow. 
A  Beneficial  Policy  is  the  Key  to  Success 
Blots  out  your  worries — Brings  peace  of  mind 


Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Co. 

Home  Office,  Vermont   Bldg. — Salt  Lake 
Heber  J.  Grant,  President       Lorenzo  N.  Stohl,  Manager